import_v this_o gesture_n because_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o occasional_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o the_o gesture_n be_v but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v indifferent_a act._n 2._o and_o 20._o 152._o neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vespertixum_fw-la seize_v adstrinxerunt_fw-la sedipro_fw-la oâ—_n asione_n coenam_fw-la administraruâ—t_fw-la alias_o dâ—urno_fw-la tempore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legere_n est_fw-la act._n 2._o 46._o alias_o intempesta_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 20._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la satis_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la tempus_fw-la câ—enae_fw-la esse_fw-la indiâ—â—eâ—ens_fw-la as_o for_o the_o denomination_n of_o supper_n it_o do_v not_o import_n that_o we_o shall_v celebrat_v ever_o at_o night_n it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o language_n this_o word_n supper_n signify_v only_o the_o evening_n meal_n but_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indefinite_o the_o repast_n that_o a_o man_n take_v any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o a_o supper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n to_o câ—saubon_n his_o exercitation_n 511._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o number_n the_o sex_n the_o parlour_n the_o manner_n of_o sit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o continue_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o sit_v be_v which_o be_v also_o continue_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v continue_v to_o our_o time_n howbeit_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o rust_n follow_v as_o m._n calvine_n observe_v yet_o be_v this_o gesture_n of_o sit_v continue_v at_o some_o time_n 13._o namely_o upon_o the_o thursday_n which_o be_v now_o call_v maundie_n thursday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v fâ—rst_a celebrate_v 5._o and_o institute_v mornaeus_n report_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bennet_n they_o have_v no_o other_o form_n of_o mass_n for_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n but_o this_o follow_v the_o abbot_n sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n do_v communicate_v sit_v receive_v the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o abbot_n hand_n and_o this_o form_n be_v by_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la the_o commandment_n but_o bullinger_n more_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o benedictines_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n kirk_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o table_n be_v set_v in_o order_n they_o sit_v down_o break_v bread_n and_o reach_v the_o cup_n every_o one_o to_o other_o every_o man_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a supper_n vnde_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ritus_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la dâ—manavit_fw-la 46_o quo_fw-la vel_fw-la hodie_fw-la incathedralibus_fw-la ecclestis_fw-la &_o in_o monasteriis_fw-la benedict_n â—orum_fw-la â—n_fw-la die_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la ante_fw-la parasceven_fw-la coeâ—â—a_n doâ—iâ—â—_n palam_fw-la &_o splendidius_fw-la celebratur_fw-la nam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la johannis_n à _fw-la diacono_fw-la publicae_fw-la praelegitun_n &_o dulcissima_fw-la câ—llo_fw-la â—uia_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d abiturus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la recitaâ—â—ur_fw-la interim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d disposi_fw-la be_v mensis_fw-la convivae_fw-la assident_fw-la panem_fw-la azymum_fw-la frangen_fw-mi es_fw-la &_o calioem_n inuicem_fw-la propinantes_fw-la &_o in_o toâ—um_fw-la veteris_fw-la coenae_fw-la vestigium_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o old_a not_o only_o for_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o other_o christian_n to_o communicate_v upon_o this_o day_n except_o offender_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n both_o old_a and_o new_a upon_o that_o place_n have_v these_o word_n 17._o sic_fw-la olim_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la monachi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o only_o the_o monk_n do_v it_o augustine_n epist_n 18._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o many_o kirk_n to_o communicate_v after_o supper_n upon_o thursday_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v sundry_a canon_n for_o communicate_v fast_v yet_o that_o anniversarie_n thursday_n be_v except_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o council_n carthag_n 3._o can_v 31._o ne_fw-fr sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la a_o jejunis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la excepto_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la annâ—versario_fw-la quo_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la celebratur_fw-la what_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_v retain_v we_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebration_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o no_o doubt_n in_o that_o other_o christian_n celebrate_v after_o meat_n which_o they_o need_v not_o they_o neglect_v not_o sit_v and_o distribute_v the_o two_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n about_o the_o year_n 590._o by_o the_o travel_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n 13._o as_o euagrius_n report_v doctor_n lindsay_n allege_v the_o like_a do_v to_o the_o scottish_a army_n at_o bannockburn_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n robert_n bruce_n 54._o but_o beside_o this_o day_n which_o be_v call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v we_o find_v that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o the_o people_n communicate_v in_o sundry_a place_n immediate_o after_o meat_n as_o socrates_n report_v of_o the_o egyptians_n 23_o who_o dwell_v near_o to_o alâ—xandrâ—a_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n nam_fw-la ubiepulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vargis_z cibariis_fw-la se_fw-la saturâ—runt_fw-la sub_fw-la vesperam_fw-la oblatione_fw-la fact_n a_o mysteriis_fw-la communicant_a niâ—ephorus_n report_v the_o same_o 34._o balsamo_n upon_o the_o 90_o 〈◊〉_d of_o concilium_fw-la trullanum_n say_v the_o devote_a sort_n upon_o saturday_n at_o midnight_n fate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v alexander_n de_fw-fr holes_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o tractat_fw-la concern_v the_o mass_n say_v the_o pope_n communicate_v sit_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n communicate_v sit_v si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n sed_fw-la endo_fw-la communicate_v potest_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a in_o recordationâ—m_n quod_fw-la â—eatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sedendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la ultima_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o waldense_n who_o be_v just_o call_v the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n some_o think_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v rainerius_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o enemy_n celebrate_v the_o communion_n sit_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v or_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n 1610._o to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n and_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la say_v master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n his_o warrant_n i_o find_v in_o their_o apology_n against_o one_o doctor_n augustine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o lydii_n waldensia_n existo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la have_v fidem_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la sacramento_fw-la quia_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exemplo_fw-la christi_fw-la sedentes_fw-la statim_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la extra_fw-la domum_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la institutio_fw-la diâ—stetit_fw-la sicut_fw-la chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la estendunt_fw-la the_o like_a they_o have_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n send_v to_o vladiflaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n namque_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christus_fw-la discumbentibus_fw-la dedie_n utendum_fw-la luther_n expound_v the_o epistle_n upon_o saint_n stephen_n day_n say_v christ_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o the_o idle_a ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n zwinglius_fw-la set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n use_v at_o berne_n 1536._o zurick_n basile_n and_o other_o neighbour_n town_n say_v sedentes_fw-la &_o tacit_a auscultantes_fw-la
verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la edimus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la coenae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_v and_o harken_v with_o silence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n alasâ—o_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o not_o only_o the_o stranger_n church_n at_o london_n in_o his_o time_n communicate_v sit_v but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n other_o church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n other_o church_n as_o in_o pole_n such_o as_o adheer_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o helâ—etia_n sit_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o confensus_fw-la poloniae_fw-la sit_v stand_v about_o the_o table_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o in_o regard_n by_o it_o be_v pretend_v more_o reverence_n the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v indirect_o tax_v and_o that_o pretend_a reverence_n take_v away_o that_o representation_n of_o familiar_a fellowship_n whereof_o sit_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n see_v stand_v be_v not_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a gesture_n at_o civil_a feast_n communicate_v in_o pass_v by_o do_v not_o only_o indirect_o take_v sit_v but_o take_v away_o the_o foresaid_a distribution_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v we_o in_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o sure_a way_n christ._n our_o warrant_n for_o sit_v can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o warrant_n to_o sit_v but_o not_o to_o kneel_v when_o christ_n himself_o minister_v and_o be_v present_a the_o apostle_n kneel_v not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o worship_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v present_a especial_o be_v occupy_v in_o cruel_a and_o common_a act_n yet_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o and_o other_o worship_v he_o matth._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o and_o 14._o 33._o and_o 20._o 20._o luke_n 5._o 8._o joh._n 9_o 38._o nor_o yet_o direct_v any_o outward_a adoration_n to_o god_n the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o supper_n yet_o they_o mâ—ghâ—sâ—on_v have_v change_v their_o gesture_n especial_o see_v the_o legal_a supper_n be_v finish_v and_o christ_n supper_n begin_v say_v wâ—llâ—ts_n pag._n 648._o 33._o they_o who_o receive_v as_o be_v command_v without_o adoration_n be_v secure_a that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o god_n commandment_n than_o the_o which_o securitâ—e_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o beâ—ter_n when_o we_o intreprisâ—_n any_o thing_n thâ—y_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v adore_v prostrate_a but_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v they_o receauâ—d_v aâ—d_o do_v eat_v they_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o adoration_n but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n say_v calvine_n beza_n in_o his_o disput_n against_o jodocus_n harchius_n say_v so_o lâ—ke_v as_o when_o the_o lord_n true_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o man_n 182._o at_o table_n do_v institute_v this_o holy_a supper_n that_o the_o disciple_n arise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v receauâ—_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o mannâ—r_n how_o to_o celebrate_v these_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o love_n feast_n can_v hardly_o or_o scaâ—ce_n aâ—â—ll_v admit_v geniculation_n agapaâ—_fw-la quidem_fw-la certe_fw-la constat_fw-la 〈…〉_z quidem_fw-la geniculationem_fw-la admississe_fw-la 182._o hospiâ—nsa_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o apology_n above_o 〈…〉_z huius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesuâ—_n câ—ristus_fw-la sedentibus_fw-la do_v &_o successores_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la domos_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o acceperunt_fw-la cibum_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n &_o non_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la chap._n ii_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v not_o suitable_a with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o use_v of_o a_o suppertable_n this_o holy_a action_n be_v denominate_v the_o lord_n table_n suppertable_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o form_n of_o the_o other_o wonderful_a be_v the_o subtility_n of_o our_o doctor_n 51._o who_o answer_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o meat_n set_v on_o the_o table_n be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o a_o table_n but_o of_o bed_n and_o furme_n to_o sit_v upon_o we_o say_v this_o also_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n that_o the_o guest_n or_o person_n invite_v may_v sit_v at_o and_o about_o it_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o table_n but_o to_o set_v meat_n upon_o it_o a_o dressour_n or_o a_o cupboard_n may_v be_v call_v a_o table_n whereas_o they_o say_v the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n malach._n 1._o and_o yet_o none_o do_v sit_v at_o it_o true_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o call_v the_o lid_n of_o their_o altar_n a_o table_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o speak_v of_o a_o supper_n or_o feast_v table_n the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n because_o the_o lord_n meat_n levit._n 22._o 25._o that_o which_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o oblation_n to_o god_n be_v consume_v on_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appoint_v it_o for_o his_o guest_n who_o he_o invit_v to_o it_o so_o the_o table_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o not_o in_o our_o sense_n not_o a_o supper_n or_o feast_n table_n and_o therefore_o impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o l._n pag._n 54._o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o popish_a altar_n where_o the_o priest_n beside_o communicate_v kneel_v then_o with_o a_o feast_n table_n wherewith_o it_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o we_o have_v put_v down_o altar_n say_v alasco_n and_o use_v a_o table_n because_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o a_o supper_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o table_n to_o denominate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o again_o the_o term_n supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n verâ—e_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v to_o require_v sit_v rather_o then_o stand_v kneeling_z or_o pass_v by_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 44._o you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n our_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a and_o artificial_a table_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o one_o speech_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o material_a table_n upon_o which_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o sit_v at_o these_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n chapel_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o the_o idolater_n have_v a_o table_n whereon_o they_o eat_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v habebant_fw-la judiei_fw-la primum_fw-la altaria_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacrificabant_fw-la deinde_fw-la mensaâ—_n quas_fw-la instrâ—ebant_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la obâ—â—i_fw-la jam_fw-la sacrificis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la mensis_fw-la epulabantur_fw-la say_v zanchius_n 1614_o tom_n 4._o col_fw-fr 466._o see_v tilenus_n willet_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr â—apâ—de_fw-fr a_o popish_a writer_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o the_o by_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o bare_a element_n or_o as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o all_o a_o material_a table_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o infer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v material_a table_n and_o not_o altar_n willet_n infer_v the_o like_a in_o his_o synopsis_n 681._o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n by_o a_o trope_n call_v metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la because_o the_o element_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n mean_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o metonymicall_a speech_n import_v necessarlie_o that_o he_o have_v a_o material_a cup_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o
of_o wiâ—e_a to_o other_o which_o cap_n they_o call_v philotefia_fw-mi metonymically_o because_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o love_n or_o friendship_n which_o name_n any_o man_n may_v just_o impose_v upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o haul_v supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v stuâ—kius_n in_o iis_fw-la eaim_n amicitiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la humaniteâ—se_fw-la mutâ—â—_n accipiâ—nâ—es_v vini_fw-la calicem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la porrigebâ—â—â—_n quem_fw-la philoâ—esiam_fw-la appellaâ—an_n metonym_fw-mi ce_fw-fr nimirum_fw-la quia_fw-la symbolum_fw-la erat_fw-la amoris_fw-la &_o amicitiae_fw-la quo_fw-la nom_fw-fr ne_fw-fr verâ—ssiâ—_n i_o quis_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la domâ—ni_fw-la coenae_fw-la poculum_fw-la insigniâ—rit_fw-la one_o of_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n as_o lovefeast_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n but_o one_o token_n shall_v not_o justle_v out_o another_o beside_o that_o both_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o kiss_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v that_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n himself_o be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o reach_v of_o the_o cup_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o devide_v of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v kneel_v howbeit_o the_o communicant_n do_v not_o break_v and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n to_o other_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup._n be_v it_o not_o also_o absurd_a to_o see_v the_o communicant_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o and_o the_o minister_n walk_v along_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o bread_n holy_a than_o the_o wine_n analogy_n require_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o communicant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n give_v the_o bread_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o every_o one_o several_o more_o than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o disciple_n the_o bread_n to_o five_o thousand_o matth._n 14._o 19_o for_o mark_n 6._o 4._o they_o set_v the_o bread_n before_o five_o thousand_o pilat_z give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v mark_n 15._o 45._o matth._n 27._o 17._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n take_v you_o cadye_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d divide_v you_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v piscator_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d break_v the_o bread_n in_o two_o part_n and_o give_v one_o of_o they_o â—o_z him_z that_o sateâ—_n arrest_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a and_o that_o they_o reach_v in_o order_n to_o the_o nearâ—st_n tossanus_fw-la upon_o matth._n 26._o say_v the_o like_a and_o hospinian_n and_o estius_n a_o popish_a writer_n sit_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o chrâ—sti_fw-la discipulos_fw-la in_o ulâ—ima_fw-la coena_fw-la feâ—â—sse_fw-la none_a improbabile_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la chrâ—stus_n dâ—â—erit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la luc._n 22._o quâ—d_v et_fw-fr side_n calicedâ—ctum_fw-la sit_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la vetat_fw-la dâ—pine_n similiter_fw-la intell_n giâ—_n beza_n say_v 31._o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v can_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o give_v every_o one_o several_o the_o bread_n 2._o but_o as_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o near_a and_o the_o nixt_v reach_v to_o the_o near_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o who_o sit_v most_o remote_a receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o near_a moulins_n maintain_v 97._o that_o christ_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v say_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o drenke_v you_o all_o of_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v consider_v that_o be_v set_v at_o table_n among_o 〈◊〉_d person_n he_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o bread_n into_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n hand_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o party_n lie_v half_o a_o long_a upon_o bed_n at_o the_o table_n take_v up_o more_o room_n than_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 25._o mandâ—cate_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnis_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n alleâ—geth_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o like_a force_n in_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n distribution_n and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v celebrate_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o â—â—terne_a continue_v this_o distribution_n p._n acknowledge_v page_n 92._o 101._o 104._o that_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o in_o the_o apossles_a time_n pag._n 95._o of_o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n bennet_n order_n you_o may_v see_v before_o and_o that_o be_v a_o footstep_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v universal_o before_o upon_o the_o anniversarie_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n summa_fw-la friar_n raynerius_n say_v the_o leonist_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o wâ—aldâ—rses_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o â—ucharâ—st_n in_o their_o conventicle_n so_o it_o please_v the_o friar_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o persecute_a rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o table_n and_o participate_v mutual_o as_o be_v do_v at_o christ_n supper_n in_o conventiculis_fw-la suis_fw-la celebrant_a verba_fw-la illa_fw-la evangelii_n recâ—_n anâ—es_v in_o mensasua_fw-la sibique_fw-la mutuo_fw-la participantes_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la coena_fw-la bullâ—nger_n say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o right_o celebrate_v when_o the_o communicants_a distribut_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n among_o themselves_o 364._o idcirco_fw-la legittime_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la muâ—â—ò_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la panem_fw-la demin_n de_fw-la manibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la fran_fw-la unt_fw-la distribu_o 〈◊〉_d &_o manducant_fw-la poculum_fw-la insuper_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la mâ—nistrorium_fw-la christi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la inter_fw-la sedistributam_fw-la omnes_fw-la potaâ—_fw-la 364._o and_o again_o primogenâ—â—_n simple_o tati_fw-la &_o institutioni_fw-la magis_fw-la convenâ—t_fw-la &_o sedere_fw-la &_o sacrament_n aln_v manus_fw-la prope_a as_o accipere_fw-la de_fw-fr man_n bus_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la deinde_fw-la verò_fw-la frangere_fw-la percipere_fw-la &_o alliis_fw-la impertir_fw-fr ut_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la accubuiâ—_n ita_fw-la dixit_fw-la porrectis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la 360._o 〈◊〉_d pite_n dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la and_o again_o acconstat_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-la exhibuisse_fw-la ca_fw-mi nantibus_fw-la buccellas_fw-la sed_fw-la mutuum_fw-la fr_n gisse_o panem_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o anâ—ien's_n give_v no_o to_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o suppermorsel_n but_o they_o break_v bread_n one_o with_o another_o 118._o gualther_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o best_a form_n of_o celebration_n require_v that_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o other_o and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la solenni_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n panem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la frangant_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la demian_n distribute_v 〈◊〉_d que_fw-fr in_o coetum_fw-la illum_fw-la convenorunt_fw-la and_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v est_fw-la hic_fw-la ritus_fw-la simplicissimuâ—_n &_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nititur_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la nebis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeâ—_n this_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a for_o i_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o alone_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n tindall_n in_o his_o tractat_fw-la upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 477._o require_v that_o every_o man_n break_v and_o reach_v forth_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o holvetia_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o our_o own_o anno_fw-la 1566._o the_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v denominate_v break_v of_o bread_n from_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 42._o that_o the_o christian_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n this_o place_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sacrament_n break_v not_o only_o by_o ancient_a but_o also_o modern_a writer_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o also_o act._n 20._o and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o eucharist_n in_o both_o the_o place_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n only_o
be_v observe_v as_o holy_a ratio_fw-la convenientiae_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la nisi_fw-la praecessisset_fw-la mandatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la rivetus_n in_o decalogum_fw-la pag._n 167._o christ_n action_n do_v no_o more_o consecrate_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrought_v than_o his_o body_n do_v the_o manger_n or_o the_o cross_n by_o touch_n and_o suppose_v this_o may_v have_v be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o manger_n and_o cross_n be_v consecrate_v no_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a because_o that_o whereon_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a be_v consecrate_v verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consecratos_fw-la per_fw-la actiones_fw-la aut_fw-la passiones_fw-la quae_fw-la talibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la acciderunt_fw-la idenim_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la christi_fw-la actione_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la nobilitatus_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la in_o decalogum_fw-la pag._n 204._o as_o for_o remember_v of_o christ_n nativity_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o must_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o festival_n holy_a day_n with_o cessation_n from_o work_n with_o feast_v or_o forbearance_n of_o fast_v and_o a_o proper_a service_n the_o v._o reason_n suppose_v the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n have_v at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a day_n yet_o see_v they_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o pollute_v with_o superstition_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o this_o ground_n zâ—nchâ—_n we_o infer_v 678._o non_fw-fr ma_fw-fr è_fw-la igitur_fw-la f'cerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la proâ—er_fw-la diem_fw-la dom_fw-la nicum_fw-la aboleverunt_fw-la they_o have_v therefore_o not_o do_v amâ—sse_n who_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o ezekias_n fact_n in_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n belandable_a by_o which_o he_o confirm_v that_o pule_v than_o their_o fact_n be_v laudable_a also_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o former_a age_n holy_a day_n have_v not_o only_o be_v abuse_v with_o profane_a and_o licentious_a revel_v and_o surfeit_v but_o also_o pollute_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_n merit_n necessity_n and_o a_o judaical_a conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a to_o tempt_v man_n on_o these_o day_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v zanchius_n 679._o magician_n observe_v holy_a day_n to_o exercise_v their_o magical_a feat_n with_o the_o great_a efficacy_n the_o lord_n day_n itself_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o because_o the_o observation_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n but_o the_o festival_n day_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n 678._o the_o number_n the_o abuse_n the_o will-worship_n of_o feast_n so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unsavourie_a to_o god_n so_o pernicious_a to_o man_n as_o to_o sanctify_v such_o and_o so_o many_o day_n faith_n the_o same_o zanchius_n holy_a day_n devise_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 84._o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n easter_n bring_v on_o a_o superstition_n lend_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n unto_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prâ—ses_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o fly_v so_o many_o briton_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n say_v doctor_n ames_n even_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o people_n will_v forbear_v to_o communicate_v at_o other_o time_n but_o at_o easter_n they_o will_v communicate_v howbeit_o they_o have_v commit_v recent_o some_o heinous_a sin_n antiocheâ—um_n whereupon_o he_o exclame_v o_o consuetudinem_fw-la o_o presumptionem_fw-la o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n because_o people_n run_v superstitious_o to_o that_o holy_a action_n at_o easter_n as_o if_o the_o time_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v careless_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n our_o reformer_n appoint_v other_o time_n free_a of_o superstition_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n pag._n 58_o 59_o therefore_o see_v the_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v far_o less_o introduce_v where_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v now_o use_v without_o these_o abuse_n because_o it_o may_v degener_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v free_a of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n they_o say_v they_o esteem_v they_o not_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n or_o place_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o keep_v they_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v assemble_v to_o religious_a exercise_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v false_a howbeit_o a_o old_a shift_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o one_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o formalist_n esteem_v their_o festival_n day_n holy_a than_o other_o day_n call_v they_o holy_a day_n and_o maintain_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o holy_a day_n if_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o day_n holy_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o observe_v of_o a_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o opinion_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o festival_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o account_n be_v worship_n the_o observe_v of_o their_o holy_a day_n be_v worship_n whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worship_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n in_o observe_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o make_v the_o one_o necessary_a because_o god_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o arbitrarie_a and_o voluntary_a and_o consequent_o will-worship_n the_o same_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n be_v in_o both_o but_o god_n instituteâ—h_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o lawful_a the_o other_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v worship_n but_o a_o vicious_a worship_n further_o some_o other_o formalist_n have_v of_o late_o maintain_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n itself_o what_o our_o doctor_n will_v do_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v temporizer_n and_o a_o sceptike_n master_n dow_n p._n 58._o say_v as_o other_o holy_a day_n it_o go_v paripassu_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o ancient_a statute_n which_o require_v the_o same_o observance_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n thâ—y_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o mystical_a howbeit_o the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o for_o else_o he_o must_v disclaim_v his_o ancients_n who_o call_v they_o so_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemnitle_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o not_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o order_v according_a to_o the_o know_a or_o suppose_a time_n when_o such_o thing_n fall_v forth_o if_o it_o be_v for_o order_n and_o policy_n they_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v and_o be_v instruct_v wherefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o day_n between_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n forty_o betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o then_o again_o but_o ten_o betwixt_o the_o ascension_n and_o whitsuntide_n wherefore_o follow_v we_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o our_o movable_a feast_n and_o observe_v not_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o month_n as_o we_o do_v for_o other_o if_o we_o observe_v day_n only_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n than_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o day_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n 23._o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v festival_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o circumstance_n but_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o their_o mystik_a signification_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o
or_o have_v warrant_v to_o baptise_v but_o pastor_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la then_o that_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o course_n the_o english_a service_n book_n permit_v in_o private_a baptism_n to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o to_o spare_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o book_n suppose_v likewise_o that_o some_o thing_n essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o private_a ministration_n through_o fear_n or_o haste_n in_o such_o extremity_n be_v this_o reverend_a use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o sure_a work_n that_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o conditional_a baptism_n the_o case_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v not_o alike_o different_a for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o precise_a time_n for_o circumcision_n to_o wit_v the_o eight_o day_n which_o in_o no_o casâ—_n they_o may_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o infant_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v delay_v if_o there_o be_v some_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o year_n because_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o cloudy_a rollar_n but_o moses_n have_v no_o urgent_a occasion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n chastise_v he_o and_o sephora_n circumcise_v the_o child_n moses_n be_v sick_a her_o example_n be_v not_o imitate_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o after_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o family_n when_o synagogue_n be_v erect_v and_o place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n circumcision_n be_v minister_v only_o in_o public_a as_o some_o think_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o this_o day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o where_o a_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v have_v other_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n commit_v not_o the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o levit_n but_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v at_o home_n the_o family_n and_o nighbour_n be_v convene_v because_o present_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o cure_v of_o the_o wound_n barraillus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o circumcision_n require_v not_o either_o a_o peculiar_a place_n 2._o or_o a_o peculiar_a minister_n suarez_n say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o circumcise_v circumcise_v indifferent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o the_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o baptism_n as_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n so_o likewise_o only_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o make_v of_o circumcision_n be_v permanent_a and_o by_o it_o the_o circumcise_v may_v be_v easy_o discern_v whither_o they_o be_v counterfite_a professor_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v only_o in_o family_n and_o small_a society_n convene_v in_o some_o chamber_n on_o parlour_n and_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o public_a assembly_n but_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o it_o must_v be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n different_n be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacred_a banquet_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o 9_o sai_z bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o corinthians_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o supper_n 1_o corin._n 1â—_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o finew_n of_o public_a assembly_n a_o hadge_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o band_n of_o love_n and_o representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o one_o bread_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n afore_o bread_n corin._n 10._o 17._o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o we_o to_o celebrat_fw-mi a_o sacramental_a union_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o visible_a church_n the_o doctor_n borrow_v a_o absurd_a answer_n from_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rhemist_n 118._o that_o be_v have_v sacramental_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o with_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n i_o reply_v with_o master_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n 14._o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o those_o that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n communicate_v with_o christ_n body_n yet_o do_v they_o alone_o communicate_v sacramental_o which_o have_v their_o communion_n seal_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o eat_v of_o one_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o these_o that_o in_o one_o congregation_n or_o church_n eat_v together_o and_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o we_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o he_o place_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o table_n whereas_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o another_o congregation_n communicate_v not_o of_o one_o table_n or_o bread_n with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o remove_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n in_o divers_a house_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o lamb_n or_o kid_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o spece_fw-la or_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o number_n we_o communicate_v in_o one_o fruit_n or_o effect_n because_o we_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n 33._o say_v chamier_n for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o these_o in_o jerusalem_n communicate_v sacramental_o with_o those_o in_o alexandria_n otherwise_o what_o need_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o other_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o lord_n supper_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n a_o company_n conveen_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o unied_a by_o themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n far_o less_o three_o of_o four_o asttake_v the_o english_a service_n book_n mean_v to_o be_v a_o number_n sufficient_a see_v they_o allow_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n sweat_n or_o such_o other_o like_o contagious_a sickness_n the_o minister_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o person_n disease_v alone_o ergo_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la privata_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la publica_fw-la nulli_fw-la privatim_fw-la danda_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la publicus_fw-la vel_fw-la generallis_fw-la catus_fw-la quandò_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la cum_fw-la agro_fw-la communicant_a nihil_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quia_fw-la not_o apud_fw-la agros_fw-la coenam_fw-la instrui_fw-la pâ—sse_fw-la si_fw-la alis_fw-la quoque_fw-la simul_fw-la coenent_fw-la say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a or_o general_a meeting_n when_o three_o or_o four_o communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a they_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n who_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v beside_o the_o sick_a if_o other_o also_o communicate_v suppose_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o family_n be_v call_v a_o church_n rom._n 16._o 7._o because_o the_o whole_a family_n consist_v of_o christian_n and_o frequent_o exercise_v in_o religious_a exercise_n resemble_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o church_n and_o may_v be_v call_v ecelesiola_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n for_o then_o every_o family_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n may_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n so_o howbeit_o the_o name_n be_v communicate_v for_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o such_o a_o family_n yet_o the_o definition_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o yet_o that_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n which_o use_v to_o convene_v in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n gaius_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v
a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n enact_v at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o communicants_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n episcopal_a confirmation_n or_o bishop_a the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o private_a place_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o private_a place_n print_a anno_fw-la 1636._o to_o the_o reader_n you_o know_v good_a reader_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o any_o tash_n true_a religion_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o â—oy_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o find_v that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n in_o purity_n have_v be_v dear_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o their_o very_a life_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n in_o purity_n have_v be_v maintain_v so_o have_v the_o restauration_n to_o purity_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o grievous_a trouble_n of_o many_o confessor_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o some_o and_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o many_o other_o of_o our_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o temple_n be_v thorough_o build_v and_o the_o headstone_n bring_v forth_o with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o bucerus_n observe_v in_o histime_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a only_o except_v cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o no_o where_o be_v the_o doctrine_n sound_a the_o divine_a worship_n pure_a the_o government_n fit_a for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n but_o of_o late_a year_n the_o doctrine_n be_v leaven_v with_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n defile_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o joint_a government_n of_o pastor_n in_o presbytery_n synodal_n and_o general_a assembly_n with_o subordination_n of_o presbytery_n to_o synod_n and_o synod_n to_o general_a assembly_n be_v change_v into_o tyrannical_a oligarchie_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v note_v by_o aventinus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o same_o deed_n be_v at_o one_o time_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o superstition_n and_o at_o another_o time_n set_v out_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o piety_n at_o one_o time_n attribute_v to_o antichrist_n at_o another_o time_n to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n judge_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a at_o another_o time_n just_a and_o righteous_a that_o which_o before_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a be_v now_o call_v true_o religious_a that_o which_o before_o be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v receive_v now_o as_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o see_v that_o government_n which_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o with_o much_o pain_n throw_v forth_o to_o be_v reestablish_v some_o idle_a minister_n desert_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n pastor_n the_o principal_a and_o only_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n within_o a_o whole_a diocie_n to_o plant_v and_o transplant_v minister_n without_o consent_n of_o presbytery_n to_o stay_v their_o proceed_n against_o heinous_a offender_n to_o sit_v as_o prince_n among_o priest_n at_o their_o diocesan_n synod_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v minister_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o lawful_a let_v be_v pretend_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fine_a confine_v imprison_v minister_n or_o other_o professor_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o chequer_n counsel_n session_n and_o to_o bear_v office_n of_o estate_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o ministry_n repine_a and_o none_o consent_v but_o upon_o condition_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o court_n as_o direct_v from_o the_o clergy_n or_o church_n who_o return_v with_o article_n in_o favour_n of_o papist_n or_o for_o advancement_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o deane_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o deane_z and_o chapter_n reject_v as_o popish_a by_o our_o general_a assembly_n recall_v again_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o best_a qualify_a exspectant_n debar_v from_o entry_n to_o the_o ministry_n unless_o they_o subscrive_v such_o article_n as_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v devise_v and_o other_o obtrude_v upon_o congregation_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n minister_n be_v trouble_v by_o they_o with_o the_o act_n of_o pretend_a assembly_n whereas_o themselves_o transgress_v the_o act_n of_o many_o laudable_a assembly_n minister_n be_v become_v dissolute_a and_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n be_v teach_v without_o controlment_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o that_o sound_n and_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v become_v as_o rare_a as_o wedge_n of_o gold_n consider_v further_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o government_n be_v change_v idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o five_o famous_a article_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v more_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o cannos_fw-la late_o â—â—blished_v and_o yet_o more_o expect_v with_o the_o liturgle_n not_o yet_o print_v neither_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n till_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o yet_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o commend_v as_o ancient_a or_o slight_v as_o matter_n indifferent_a it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o altogether_o deny_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n or_o not_o the_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o to_o this_o end_n erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o public_a or_o defend_v in_o private_a or_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n slight_v as_o not_o fundamental_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v print_v with_o privilege_n in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n and_o in_o private_a commend_v by_o such_o among_o we_o as_o apprehend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o course_n to_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n to_o preferment_n doctor_n francis_n white_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n rank_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n in_o cousin_n devotion_n in_o montague_n gag_n and_o appeal_n and_o in_o shelfords_n sermon_n have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o fâ—ar_v the_o burn_n of_o our_o own_o house_n when_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v in_o fire_n have_v we_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v and_o bestir_v ourselves_o when_o the_o fire_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o thack_n of_o our_o own_o house_n and_o poisonable_a error_n be_v vent_v among_o ourselves_o do_v we_o then_o complain_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o for_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n the_o reconciler_n cry_v peace_n peace_n but_o mean_v to_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o rome_n the_o prelate_n charge_v we_o with_o shisme_n and_o sedition_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o peace_n without_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o direction_n they_o call_v we_o shismaticks_n and_o yet_o can_v endure_v general_a assembly_n the_o ordinary_a remedy_n of_o division_n and_o shisme_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o majesty_n mind_n at_o linlithgow_n anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o enact_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n at_o glasgow_n 1610._o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n for_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n life_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o yearly_a or_o set_v general_a assembly_n to_o try_v they_o or_o censure_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o shisme_n grievance_n present_v by_o minister_n to_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o distress_a subject_n be_v suppress_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a before_o the_o estate_n
the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o oppose_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v to_o some_o height_n he_o and_o his_o colleague_n master_n wittingham_n with_o some_o other_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o english_a book_n a_o plat_n in_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o master_n calvin_n howbeit_o the_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v favourable_o set_v down_o yet_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n be_v note_v up_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o extract_n among_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o writ_n we_o find_v one_o date_v the_o year_n 1559_o at_o deep_a and_o direct_v to_o mastresse_n anna_n lock_n where_o he_o call_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n diabolical_a invention_n after_o his_o return_n to_o his_o native_a country_n he_o minister_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o geneva_n where_o he_o have_v be_v last_o minister_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a congregation_n before_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v yet_o extant_a before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a with_o addition_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o excommunication_n some_o prayer_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n and_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o in_o the_o conâ—ession_n of_o faith_n prefix_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o church_n we_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v man_n phantâ—sâ—â—s_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v so_o must_v they_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v these_o word_n the_o exhortation_n be_v end_v the_o minister_n come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o take_v their_o place_n as_o occasion_n best_o serve_v and_o again_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n who_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n and_o likewise_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bâ—oke_v of_o discipline_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o public_a and_o universal_a reformation_n we_o have_v these_o word_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o right_o minister_v when_o it_o approach_v neâ—rest_v unto_o christ_n own_o action_n but_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o at_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o â—udge_v that_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o that_o holy_a action_n and_o again_o that_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o these_o that_o be_v next_o to_o he_o command_v the_o rest_n every_o one_o with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n to_o break_v 〈◊〉_d other_o we_o think_v it_o near_o to_o christ_n action_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a practise_n you_o see_v our_o first_o reformer_n prefer_v 〈…〉_z kneel_v but_o also_o to_o stand_v and_o 〈…〉_z none_o of_o they_o approach_v so_o 〈…〉_z when_o they_o reject_v stand_v 〈…〉_z man_n judge_v what_o they_o think_v of_o kneel_v 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o rest_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o only_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o kneel_v 〈…〉_z because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v the_o year_n 1562_o that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v of_o serve_v 〈…〉_z ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v mean_v the_o order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o geneva_n where_o master_n knox_n have_v be_v of_o late_a minister_n which_o order_n be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a order_n this_o order_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1564_o minister_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n set_v do_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a act_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o year_n 1567._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v then_o public_o administer_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o this_o church_n a_o act_n be_v likewise_o make_v concern_v the_o king_n oath_n to_o be_v give_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o in_o special_a the_o due_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o receive_v this_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n oath_n be_v ratify_v again_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v then_o true_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v repute_v infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o sit_v or_o stand_v in_o judgement_n pursue_v bear_v office_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n confession_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o detest_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o profess_v we_o detest_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n and_o acknowledge_v both_o by_o general_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v the_o due_a and_o right_a order_n be_v pervert_v by_o a_o number_n of_o noble_a man_n baron_n minister_n and_o pretend_a bishop_n convene_v at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o either_o have_v no_o lawful_a commission_n or_o terrify_v with_o threat_n or_o corrupt_v one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o in_o their_o full_a and_o pretend_a assembly_n to_o please_v king_n james_n make_v this_o act_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n since_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n like_a as_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o bâ—dy_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n best_o become_v so_o divine_a and_o sacred_a a_o action_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o church_n have_v use_v since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n sit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o kneel_v use_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o papist_n yet_o now_o see_v all_o memory_n of_o bypass_a superstition_n be_v pass_v in_o reuâ—rence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o so_o mystical_a a_o union_n as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v good_a that_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v hereafter_o meek_o and_o reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n this_o act_n if_o the_o lie_a parenthesis_n be_v cull_v out_o which_o be_v insert_v only_o to_o deceive_v may_v pass_v among_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o all_o memory_n of_o bypass_a superstition_n be_v past_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o abuse_n of_o kneel_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a occasion_n that_o move_v our_o first_o reformer_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o sit_v but_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n at_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o reject_v kneel_v but_o also_o stand_v and_o take_v in_o pass_v by_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o shall_v first_o defend_v the_o communicant_n sit_v and_o next_o impugn_v their_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈…〉_z we_o shall_v prove_v it_o first_o to_o be_v warrantable_a next_o 〈…〉_z down_o our_o reason_n whereupon_o we_o 〈…〉_z institute_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o sit_v chap._n i._n that_o the_o communicant_n sit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lawful_a
hoc_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dâ—sponam_fw-la be_v say_v marlorat_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a kirk_n sit_v observe_v still_o this_o gesture_n howbeit_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o occasional_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v not_o regard_v their_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o his_o example_n in_o set_v down_o the_o pattern_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o precept_n christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la sunt_fw-la nâ—strum_fw-la exemplaâ—â—exemplar_n 177._o autem_fw-la rei_fw-la faciendae_fw-la probat_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptam_fw-la &_o necessariam_fw-la christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o emâ—us_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 30._o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o sundry_a ancient_n and_o modern_a of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o vantage_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n synecdochical_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a supper_n m._n p._n think_v likewise_o 86._o that_o it_o be_v like_a this_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v sacramental_a but_o say_v he_o the_o sit_v be_v only_o occasional_a but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v he_o to_o use_v another_o gesture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o action_n you_o see_v then_o in_o the_o judgemeut_n of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n while_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v sit_v and_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v use_v at_o their_o ordinary_a eat_v before_o it_o be_v object_v saâ—_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o sit_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n his_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v their_z not_o stay_v upon_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n convene_v together_o 19_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o illa_fw-la coena_fw-la christi_fw-la omnes_fw-la commun_fw-la ver_fw-la accumbentes_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o supper_n have_v all_o sit_v in_o common_a together_o say_v chrysostome_n rebuke_v such_o as_o neglect_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o poor_a esse_fw-la oâ—â—umenius_n have_v the_o like_a this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o mean_v that_o supper_n whâ—ch_n christ_n deliver_v when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a for_o in_o that_o supper_n the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n sit_v together_o hierom_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n that_o they_o sit_v â—t_a table_n but_o that_o neither_o at_o their_o common_a meat_n nor_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v they_o sit_v together_o but_o sort_v themselves_o in_o faction_n and_o company_n say_v d._n â—ilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n 40._o and_o again_o saint_n paul_n as_o chrysistome_n think_v bring_v the_o table_n and_o supper_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v and_o â—t_a which_o his_o disciple_n sit_v for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v they_o that_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n quae_fw-la omnâ—bus_fw-la simul_fw-la convocatis_fw-la concordiâ—er_n &_o communâ—ter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a ibid._n and_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o here_o all_o that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v a_o lawful_a minister_n a_o table_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o rehearse_v only_a christ_n action_n and_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o communicant_n sit_v at_o that_o table_n together_o bid_v they_o all_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n convene_v together_o not_o yet_o all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n as_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n either_o several_o or_o conjunct_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o 6._o ipsi_fw-la et_fw-la be_o evangel_n stae_fw-la mutuo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la suppleuâ—sse_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ—rum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omâ—_n ssa_fw-la the_o evangelist_n themselse_n supply_v mutual_o what_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n say_v innocentius_n 3_o in_o the_o decretal_n there_o be_v but_o one_o action_n say_v casaubon_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o common_a banquet_n 511._o and_o from_o the_o noble_a paâ—t_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n totam_fw-la illam_fw-la corinth_n orum_fw-la actionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la convivio_fw-la constabat_fw-la a_o potiori_fw-la parte_fw-la vocat_fw-la coenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o love-feast_n then_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v together_o the_o lovefeast_n in_o these_o time_n precede_v 20._o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n immediate_o follow_v for_o as_o estius_n a_o professor_n in_o douai_n reason_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n they_o celebrat_n after_o the_o love-feast_n next_o they_o stay_v not_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o commoun_n supper_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v communicate_v together_o before_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n conceive_v who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n three_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o trial_n before_o and_o good_a behaviour_n if_o these_o abuse_n have_v fall_v forth_o after_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a four_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o in_o many_o church_n even_o till_o augustinus_n day_n willâ—ts_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 677._o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o feast_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 11._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o professor_n in_o lovane_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o love-feast_n precede_v the_o holy_a supper_n agape_n haec_fw-la tempore_fw-la paul_n fiebat_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la sacram_fw-la synaxin_n druthmarus_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v after_o meat_n as_o christ_n do_v feâ—â—runt_fw-la autem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la similiter_fw-la post_fw-la alium_fw-la elbum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la fumento_n d._n bilson_n say_v likewise_o by_o saint_n paul_n word_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o communion_n be_v distribute_v to_o they_o after_o meal_n 653._o but_o say_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o at_o their_o banquet_n and_o feast_v it_o be_v minister_v and_o even_o serve_v at_o theâ—r_a â—_z pag_n â—s_a augustine_n note_v epist_n 118._o and_o again_o because_o these_o brotherly_a repast_n do_v either_o end_n or_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o can_v not_o divide_v themselves_o each_o from_o other_o and_o disdain_v the_o poor_a at_o theâ—r_n common_a meat_n but_o they_o must_v offâ—r_v the_o same_o abuse_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o theâ—r_a â—_z immediate_o before_o or_o afâ—er_v their_o usual_a and_o corporal_a refresh_n 94._o m._n p._n a_o la_fw-fr â—e_a champion_n for_o kneel_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n have_v this_o observation_n hereupon_o i_o think_v together_o with_o the_o institution_n itself_o after_o supper_n be_v ground_v the_o lovefeast_n by_o continue_a occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n may_v possible_o for_o a_o time_n use_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v 61._o d._n downame_n bishop_n of_o derrie_n confess_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o table_n continue_v and_o supper_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n betwixt_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o idol_n which_o may_v
mutual_a duty_n and_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o guest_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o dainty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n another_o to_z interchange_n and_o communicate_v with_o other_o token_n of_o love_n just_o may_v the_o communion_n cup_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v philotesia_n say_v stuckius_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n also_o 6._o and_o to_o eat_v together_o in_o token_n of_o love_n and_o be_v volence_n be_v a_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o oriental_a country_n and_o be_v yet_o observe_v in_o maâ—y_v country_n of_o the_o west_n say_v lyra_n and_o arias_n montanas_fw-la as_o serrarius_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v 7._o facit_fw-la ad_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la reparandam_fw-la &_o conseruandam_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la quòd_fw-la panem_fw-la offerimus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la quodque_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la fratrum_fw-la poculum_fw-la accipientes_fw-la bibimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la videntur_fw-la veteres_fw-la coenam_fw-la appellasse_n synaxin_n say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o procure_n repair_v and_o keep_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n that_o we_o offer_v bread_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o drink_v take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o seem_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n the_o ancient_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n synaxis_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o decade_n quondam_a arctissima_fw-la fae_v ra_fw-mi fractione_n panis_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la of_o old_a league_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n marc._n gualther_n say_v panem_fw-la &_o peculum_fw-la pii_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la commendat_fw-la &_o the_o conjunctione_n mutua_fw-la eos_fw-la admonet_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la officiis_fw-la mutuis_fw-la inserviant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la membra_fw-la facere_fw-la videmus_fw-la the_o godly_a distribut_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n among_o themselves_o which_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o chariti_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a duty_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n to_o do_v in_o our_o own_o body_n zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 40._o set_v down_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o this_o how_o that_o some_o sit_v together_o casual_o and_o participate_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v reconcile_v who_o before_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n and_o that_o this_o fall_v forth_o often_o deprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la saepenumerò_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la temâ—re_fw-la consederant_fw-la quì_n tamen_fw-la simultates_fw-la &_o odiapriùs_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la exercuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la participatione_fw-la sive_fw-la panis_fw-la sive_fw-la potus_fw-la animi_fw-la impotentiam_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la the_o ancient_n have_v the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o salutation_n among_o the_o oriental_n as_o the_o strike_n of_o hand_n with_o we_o they_o join_v hand_n also_o and_o embrace_v another_o at_o the_o communion_n see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o protestation_n of_o love_n be_v think_v requisite_a at_o this_o banquet_n of_o love_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o retain_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o pattern_n i_o end_v this_o section_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o lavaterus_n descrive_v the_o form_n of_o celebration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n to_o wit_n with_o sit_v and_o the_o communicant_n distribute_v posthac_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministri_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v az_v mumpanem_fw-la in_o â—â—tinis_fw-la circumserunt_fw-la at_o accipit_fw-la cuique_fw-la particulam_fw-la de_fw-la exhibito_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o posteà _fw-la reliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la that_fw-mi proxime_fw-la assidenti_fw-la deinde_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la alii_fw-la ministri_fw-la cum_fw-la poculis_fw-la &_o cantharis_fw-la ac_fw-la praebet_fw-la alius_fw-la alii_fw-la poculum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la atque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uxo_fw-la pane_fw-la participant_fw-la if_o none_o must_v give_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n element_n but_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o act_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o own_o body_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v not_o reach_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n where_o they_o represent_v the_o faithful_a and_o communicate_v not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o disciple_n as_o guest_n as_o faithful_a as_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v hold_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n musculus_fw-la himself_o cite_v by_o l._n pag._n 59_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o prison_n joseph_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v direct_v our_o and_o commander_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gen._n 39_o 22._o â—_o confess_v the_o cup_n may_v be_v reach_v from_o one_o communicant_a to_o another_o 61._o for_o say_v he_o he_o in_o who_o name_n the_o commandment_n be_v utter_v be_v proper_o the_o giver_n and_o propiner_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v ceave_v when_o the_o king_n drink_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o giver_n and_o propiner_n but_o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o propine_n he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o communicant_n may_v deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o the_o minister_n still_o act_v christ_n person_n in_o his_o own_o place_n pag._n 61._o 62._o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n or_o the_o minister_n represent_v christ_n person_n be_v proper_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o direction_n it_o be_v give_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o to_o be_v further_o break_v the_o disciple_n in_o set_v the_o bread_n before_o five_o thousand_o mark_v 6._o 41._o give_v the_o bread_n to_o five_o thousand_o matth._n 14._o 19_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o evangelist_n because_o at_o his_o direction_n they_o reach_v one_o to_o another_o swarez_n say_v 861._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o distribute_v as_o a_o dispenser_n or_o as_o of_o power_n another_o to_z touch_n carry_v or_o apply_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la dispensative_a seu_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la distribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la verò_fw-la illud_fw-la tangore_fw-la defer_v aut_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la sumentis_fw-la applicare_fw-la let_v they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n dispense_v what_o they_o will_v we_o say_v the_o communicant_a may_v carry_v the_o bread_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o communicant_a again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o because_o he_o represent_v christ_n person_n then_o may_v not_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v it_o because_o he_o represent_v not_o christ_n person_n yet_o his_o give_v be_v call_v dispense_n 13._o vazquez_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v or_o carry_v by_o a_o layman_n but_o by_o humane_a law_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la laicum_fw-la ministrari_fw-la aut_fw-la deferri_fw-la but_o humane_a law_n forbid_v layman_n to_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n i_o will_v ask_v when_o the_o minister_n come_v from_o his_o own_o place_n and_o go_v along_o to_o deliver_v the_o element_n how_o do_v he_o act_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o guise_n but_o to_o nourish_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a to_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o perhaps_o be_v a_o judas_n then_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o if_o his_o hand_n profane_v or_o pollute_v it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o holy_a as_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n pag._n 313._o nay_o superstition_n increase_a at_o last_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n such_o superstitious_a conceit_n condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n who_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o fraction_n or_o break_v of_o bread_n whereof_o we_o have_v
be_v not_o recommend_v to_o we_o nor_o have_v no_o other_o profitable_a use_n make_v it_o only_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hold_v out_o so_o many_o corruption_n the_o first_o assault_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o at_o a_o meeting_n in_o saint_n andrewis_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v perth_n assembly_n but_o that_o meeting_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o free_a general_a assembly_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v the_o distribution_n by_o the_o communicant_n they_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o kneel_v therefore_o as_o we_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o holy_a action_n from_o be_v profane_v with_o confusion_n of_o action_n and_o pollute_v with_o private_a communion_n superstitious_a receive_n out_o of_o the_o ministerâ—_n hand_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v let_v we_o stand_v for_o this_o distribution_n marcum_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o this_o day_n â—â—ke_v away_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n to_o wit_n the_o bâ—e_a kâ—ng_n of_o the_o brâ—ad_n and_o distribution_n and_o involve_v this_o most_o wholesome_a mâ—ster_n ewâ—th_v superstitious_a and_o contentious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v the_o pope_n supper_n or_o somâ—_n other_o man_n who_o they_o propâ—ne_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n supper_n till_o leauâ—ng_v the_o invention_n of_o meâ—_n they_o foll_v wâ—le_n first_o institution_n â—aith_o guâ—ltâ—r_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la hodièd_v cemâ—ts_n qui_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la institution_n be_v dom_o nâ—ae_fw-la part_n fractionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mirum_fw-la &_o distributionem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la simulque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saluberrimum_fw-la superstitiosis_fw-la &_o contentiosis_fw-la opiniâ—nibus_fw-la involvunt_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la fortassis_fw-la caenam_fw-la pape_n aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proponunt_fw-la at_o christi_fw-la jesus_n caenam_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la relictis_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la inventionibus_fw-la primam_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sequantur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n then_o will_v ask_v perfect_a where_o be_v kneel_v forbid_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v we_o answer_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o pattern_n forbid_v it_o where_o magisterio_fw-la vel_fw-la exemplo_fw-la by_o precept_n or_o exemple_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o celebrat_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n to_o fit_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a gesture_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o feast_n and_o to_o break_v and_o distribute_v christ_n form_n be_v most_o perfect_a say_v bullinger_n 9_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v devise_v aâ—â—st_o simple_a and_o perfect_a form_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o to_o devise_v another_o who_o can_v devise_v a_o better_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n quorsum_fw-la attine_n simpli_fw-la issima_fw-la optima_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la que_fw-la illa_fw-la coenandi_fw-la formula_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n ejus_fw-la accepta_fw-la comminisâ—i_fw-la aliam_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la mâ—liorem_fw-la tradet_fw-la ipso_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la pontifice_fw-la catholiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la 5._o if_o another_o more_o commedious_a and_o better_a form_n can_v have_v be_v devise_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v hospinian_n christ_n will_v have_v devise_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v different_a either_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o word_n or_o in_o rite_n or_o external_a ceremony_n from_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o excellent_a most_o uncorrupted_a and_o most_o certain_a rule_n 3._o sed_fw-la vide_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-fr antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la velignorant_a vel_fw-la siplmiciter_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la servaviâ—_n &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiâ_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la â—dmoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o see_v most_o dear_a brother_n if_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n have_v not_o keep_v or_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n but_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v who_o now_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v say_v cyprian_n the_o testimony_n you_o may_v find_v in_o gratian._n doctor_n mortoun_n in_o his_o late_a work_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 49._o say_v it_o be_v good_a divinity_n in_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n julius_n day_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n negative_o by_o reject_v such_o act_n and_o account_v they_o as_o centrarie_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o accord_n not_o with_o his_o example_n and_o which_o be_v not_o comprise_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n his_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o that_o be_v best_a which_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitaâ—i_fw-la potest_fw-la quìn_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la melâ—us_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la feciâ—_n deâ—ucharist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o and_o yet_o master_n struther_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o christ_n form_n may_v be_v better_v the_o four_o part_n chap._n iu._n it_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o rite_n devise_v by_o man_n horrible_o abuse_v and_o not_o necessary_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v conformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolater_n forbid_v papist_n in_o special_a in_o any_o rite_n or_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n special_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n if_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o be_v still_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a though_o the_o original_n be_v lawful_a far_o more_o if_o the_o first_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o round_a the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n or_o mart_n the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n levit._fw-la 19_o 26._o and_o 49._o 32._o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o gentile_n say_v becanus_n testamenti_fw-la think_v the_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o round_a figure_n therefore_o they_o round_v their_o head_n and_o build_v round_a temple_n to_o they_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v dignosce_v by_o other_o people_n by_o their_o very_a habit_n therefore_o they_o be_v frobidden_v to_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n because_o the_o gentile_n use_v such_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 6._o say_v aquinas_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v their_o head_n bald_a or_o shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o 5._o 5._o these_o fashion_n be_v observe_v by_o egyptian_n arabian_n syrian_n canaanite_n and_o other_o say_v junius_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o priest_n shall_v neither_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o suffer_v their_o lock_n to_o grow_v long_o 40._o they_o shall_v only_o poll_v their_o head_n ezech._n 44._o 20._o bellarmine_n say_v this_o shave_n be_v not_o forbid_v because_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n beside_o who_o they_o dwell_v who_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n with_o their_o whole_a head_n shave_v junius_n say_v howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a the_o equity_n or_o reason_n remain_v ne_fw-fr vel_fw-la signâ—_n vel_fw-la specie_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la superstitione_n piet_fw-la iti_fw-la adversa_fw-la opertere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o by_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v communiâ—te_n with_o superstition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n they_o may_v not_o plant_v any_o grove_n of_o tree_n near_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 22._o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o say_v not_o how_o do_v these_o nation_n se_fw-mi ve_fw-la their_o god_n so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 12._o 30._o after_o their_o do_v you_o shall_v nâ—t_o do_v nor_o after_o their_o ordinance_n levit._n 18._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v general_a howbeit_o in_o
of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n their_o maker_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o narrative_a examine_v say_v the_o doctor_n be_v this_o and_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n relative_n to_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n these_o word_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n the_o assembly_n think_v good_a that_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o people_n humble_o or_o as_o the_o act_n ratify_v in_o parliament_n have_v meek_o and_o reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n we_o have_v here_o no_o other_o description_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o narrative_a but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o smell_v strong_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o like_a and_o some_o other_o phrase_n have_v master_n prinne_v discover_v doctor_n cousin_n to_z be_v popish_a in_o the_o survey_n of_o his_o private_a devotion_n then_o all_o that_o communicate_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o at_o their_o mouth_n good_a and_o bad_a this_o shall_v please_v the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n bookful_n well_o but_o by_o mystery_n 73._o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v no_o mean_v the_o element_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v mystery_n but_o mystery_n it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o element_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v the_o element_n vanish_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o present_a with_o the_o element_n or_o some_o other_o unknown_a way_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v muter_v in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o but_o by_o mystery_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o narrative_a we_o have_v no_o other_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o this_o word_n mystery_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n sacrament_n both_o precee_v and_o follow_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n think_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o paâ—t_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v mystery_n not_o mystery_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n howbeit_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n let_v it_o be_v mystery_n the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o his_o solution_n for_o kneel_v use_v sometime_o the_o word_n mystery_n sometime_o mystery_n 550._o casaubone_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v it_o be_v call_v sometime_o mâ—sterie_n sometime_o mystery_n dicitur_fw-la autono_fw-la masticè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la numero_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n areopâ—git_fw-la a_o entitle_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o synaxis_n or_o holy_a communion_n ambrose_n say_v 11._o indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la hierome_n say_v licet_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejussermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la oecumenius_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o number_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o speech_n be_v because_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o one_o action_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 16._o expon_v or_o rehearse_v origen_n say_v hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la modo_fw-la loqu_fw-la mur_fw-la sunt_fw-la earn_v christi_fw-la that_o which_o we_o be_v present_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n hierome_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o more_o true_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o in_o the_o narrative_a be_v no_o i_o â—o_o meâ—nt_a then_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o at_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o expon_v the_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o receive_v and_o the_o word_n relative_a in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n must_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystical_a oâ—_n sacramental_a receive_n and_o so_o the_o communicant_a be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o reason_n in_o the_o narrative_a 74._o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o meditation_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n wheâ—â—_n we_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o among_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o shun_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o narrative_a and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n answerable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a two_o reason_n because_o he_o perceave_v they_o can_v not_o be_v frame_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o narrative_a of_o mystical_a union_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o narrative_a that_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n well_o become_v the_o meditation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n become_v well_o so_o divine_a and_o sacred_a a_o action_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o act_n to_o meditate_v and_o lift_v up_o heart_n but_o to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o gesture_n which_o become_v meditation_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v kneel_v a_o gesture_n well_o become_v meditation_n we_o meditate_v sit_v lie_a walk_v kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n well_o become_v prayer_n but_o not_o meditation_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n no_o necessity_n to_o mean_a prayer_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n without_o prayer_n and_o to_o this_o lift_v up_o the_o communicant_n be_v exhort_v of_o old_a with_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lest_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v grovel_v and_o only_o bend_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o token_n that_o we_o look_v confident_o to_o have_v our_o desire_n grant_v by_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o eye_n as_o a_o token_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n suppose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n prayer_n shall_v be_v mean_v yet_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o humble_a gesture_n for_o prayer_n but_o prostration_n then_o we_o shall_v prostrate_v ourselves_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n next_o if_o the_o communicant_a shall_v pray_v mental_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n kneel_v he_o shall_v be_v exercise_v other_o way_n then_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v require_v further_o a_o secret_a mental_a prayer_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o he_o in_o public_a without_o a_o vocal_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v whereas_o the_o sign_n of_o secret_a and_o mental_a prayer_n in_o public_a shall_v be_v conceal_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o element_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o use_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o communicant_a and_o we_o see_v the_o conformitant_n be_v
exod._n 16._o 23._o be_v a_o permission_n not_o a_o command_n or_o for_o preparation_n only_o not_o for_o eat_v the_o day_n follow_v yea_o they_o not_o only_a might_n fast_o but_o do_v it_o usual_o at_o lest_o to_o the_o twelve_o hour_n as_o hooker_n prove_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n justinus_n suctonius_n balsam_n upon_o the_o 66._o canon_n casulanum_fw-la call_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o fast_v not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n augustine_n say_v god_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v dine_a or_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o afterward_o when_o he_o give_v precept_n concern_v it_o to_o his_o people_n of_o these_o difference_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v more_o in_o altar_n damascenum_n page_n 667_o 668_o 669._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n change_v be_v abolish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v type_n and_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o ground_n cease_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n cease_v also_o for_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o when_o the_o body_n come_v in_o place_n yea_o further_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o abrogation_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o 17._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n which_o be_v more_o than_o white_a crave_v not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o anniversary_n feast_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sabbath_n but_o because_o i_o think_v these_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o feast_n whereof_o these_o sabbath_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a day_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a division_n of_o all_o their_o solemn_a day_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v either_o feast_n to_o wit_n anniversarie_n day_n or_o new_a moon_n which_o return_v monthly_o or_o the_o sabbath_n which_o return_v weekly_o i_o so_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a division_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 31._o where_o the_o levits_n office_n be_v set_v down_o to_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o set_a feast_n and_o again_o in_o isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o like_a as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o word_n sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o cross_v not_o this_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n usual_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o matth._n 12._o 1_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12._o matth._n 2d_o 1._o mark_n 1._o 12._o mark_n 2._o 23_o 24._o mark_v 3._o 2_o 4._o luk._n 4._o 31._o luke_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 13._o 10._o act._n 13._o 14._o act._n 16._o 13._o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o one_o sabbath-day_n only_o or_o for_o more_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n coloss._n 2._o and_o translate_v either_o sabbath_n or_o as_o the_o late_a english_a translation_n have_v sabbath_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o frequent_a and_o often_o return_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o jewish_a festival_n day_n temporuâ—_n sâ—atiger_n say_v manifestò_n sabbata_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la to_o wit_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14._o à _fw-la magnis_fw-la diebus_fw-la the_o sabbath_n be_v â—early_o distinguish_v from_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o chaggim_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n then_o see_v it_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v behove_v to_o be_v abolish_v suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o even_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstantial_a point_n of_o the_o four_o precept_n which_o be_v moral_a positive_a it_o may_v have_v be_v change_v for_o a_o great_a reason_n than_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n of_o humiliation_n be_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n then_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o first_o respect_n of_o necessity_n require_v abolition_n the_o 〈…〉_z congruity_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n time_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o her_o infancy_n to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o change_n or_o contradiction_n the_o apostle_n be_v convene_v together_o that_o day_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o act._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v stay_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o abode_n the_o disciple_n convene_v together_o to_o break-bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o till_o break_v of_o day_n act._n 20._o 7._o 11._o the_o original_n have_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o sabbath_n be_v put_v for_o week_n because_o from_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o principal_a day_n they_o number_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o next_o sabbath_n in_o order_n first_o second_o three_o four_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n luke_n 18._o 12._o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o the_o week_n mark_v 16._o 9_o and_o levit_fw-la 23._o 15._o seven_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v complete_a that_o be_v seven_o week_n likewise_o one_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v for_o first_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n this_o place_n can_v be_v translate_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o apostle_n stay_v but_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o their_o exercise_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n go_v in_o to_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o upon_o their_o sabbath_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o jew_n assemble_v together_o at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o place_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o win_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o that_o time_n he_o find_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n we_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_v with_o the_o like_a phrase_n 1_o corin._n 16._o 2._o where_o the_o corinthian_n be_v direct_v to_o lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o the_o week_n or_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 212._o now_o although_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o church_n assembly_n this_o day_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n conuâ—nient_a to_o give_v alm_n upon_o the_o church-daye_n it_o can_v wâ—ll_n he_o gainsay_v but_o that_o if_o in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o euâ—ry_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o day_n for_o alm_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o christian_n weekly_o holy_a day_n for_o their_o religious_a assembly_n say_v white_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v chrysostome_n in_o 1_o corin._n hom_n 43._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o collection_n because_o that_o day_n they_o have_v receive_v many_o great_a benefit_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o do_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n expound_v both_o the_o former_a and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o belgike_a the_o french_a the_o italian_a the_o spanish_a the_o late_a english_a beza_n and_o tremellius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n with_o frivolous_a cavillation_n do_v some_o few_o to_o their_o great_a discredit_n press_n to_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o the_o full_a overthrow_v by_o walâ—eâ—s_n and_o amesius_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n revel_v 1._o 10._o be_v call_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sometime_o in_o
the_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n these_o great_a mystery_n for_o that_o day_n have_v be_v uncertain_a the_o sense_n caâ—to_fw-mi logical_a as_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o day_n i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o day_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v before_o to_o the_o church_n to_o design_n the_o time_n when_o he_o see_v thâ—se_a vision_n and_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v call_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n justiâ—uâ—_n call_v it_o apoc._n 2._o diem_fw-la solis_fw-la sunday_n because_o the_o apology_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o ethnic_a and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o trypho_n be_v a_o jew_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o cite_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o every_o age_n this_o day_n have_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o observe_v by_o christian_n in_o every_o age_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v question_v whither_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o by_o they_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o as_o extraordinary_a officebearer_n assist_v with_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—3_n master_n daw_n it_o concern_v we_o little_a to_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o after_o comer_n those_o who_o come_v after_o be_v equal_v by_o he_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v assist_v extraordinarly_a in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o set_v down_o the_o government_n and_o unchangeable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n either_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o hallow_v a_o day_n like_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o else_o the_o church_n universal_a if_o every_o national_a church_n than_o they_o may_v have_v differ_v and_o hallow_a sundry_a day_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o representative_a a_o ecumenical_a council_n none_o such_o can_v be_v have_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o so_o the_o hallow_n of_o such_o a_o day_n have_v be_v suspend_v for_o 300_o year_n if_o the_o church_n may_v institute_v such_o a_o day_n it_o may_v abrogate_v it_o also_o and_o change_v at_o pleasure_n if_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v institute_v such_o a_o day_n they_o may_v make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n even_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a with_o internal_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o external_a or_o else_o we_o sin_n howbeit_o the_o church_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v upon_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v such_o a_o day_n see_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v do_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o 43._o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o their_o successor_n as_o master_n dow_n speak_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_o apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n dow_n allege_v it_o may_v even_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v between_o tradition_n divine_a 3._o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o confound_v not_o apostolical_a with_o ecclesiastical_a the_o apostolical_a constitution_n may_v be_v also_o call_v divine_a say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a may_v be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n primùm_fw-la ecclesia_n traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la seorsim_fw-la eas_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepissont_fw-fr that_o be_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v they_o apart_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o like_o the_o papist_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o precept_n we_o confess_v practice_n say_v they_o but_o where_o be_v precept_n i_o answer_v their_o practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n rivetue_n himself_o in_o his_o exercitation_n upon_o genesis_n â—2_n answer_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o need_v no_o express_a precept_n if_o we_o have_v practice_n and_o example_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o first_o institutour_n of_o good_a order_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a call_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o where_o the_o practice_n be_v repeat_v for_o than_o it_o be_v inculcat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n crave_v a_o change_n respondeo_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praecâ—pto_fw-la expresso_fw-la si_fw-la habeamus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la scimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la vocatione_n primos_fw-la institutores_fw-la quales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la vim_o aliquam_fw-la habet_fw-la pracepti_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ubi_fw-la praxis_fw-la illa_fw-la repetitur_fw-la tum_fw-la enim_fw-la inculâ—atur_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la mutationem_fw-la requirat_fw-la add_v also_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v uniform_a in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a which_o presuppose_v a_o precept_n a_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o begin_v and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o after_o other_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o way_n the_o observation_n creep_v in_o by_o exemple_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n the_o place_n above_o cite_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o as_o then_o begin_v but_o as_o know_v and_o observe_v before_o even_o at_o the_o pentecost_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o rivetus_n infer_v a_o precept_n out_o of_o 1_o corin._n 16._o where_o the_o corinthian_n be_v direct_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a where_o howbeit_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v dedicate_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o solemn_a assemble_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o intend_v the_o end_n intend_v also_o the_o midst_n vbi_fw-la etsi_fw-la prima_fw-la intentio_fw-la tauli_n sit_fw-la de_fw-la collecta_fw-la statuere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la eam_fw-la primo_fw-la diâ—_n hebdomadis_fw-la fieri_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la voluisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la solemni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregationl_fw-la dedicarent_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la vuâ—t_fw-la finem_fw-la vult_fw-la etiam_fw-la media_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eye_n sit_fw-la illegitimum_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la yet_o his_o word_n will_v be_v somewhat_o correct_v for_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o observe_v it_o before_o but_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v will_v move_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o free-hearted_a because_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o day_n he_o enjoin_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o concernidg_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n yet_o this_o direction_n imply_v a_o direction_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n for_o in_o direct_v they_o to_o do_v a_o little_a far_o more_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o perform_v great_a duty_n bellarmine_n give_v some_o rule_n to_o try_v genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v howbeit_o they_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n yet_o
very_o well_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n day_n 9_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v any_o thing_n that_o none_o may_v appoint_v but_o god_n and_o yet_o nowhere_o be_v it_o find_v write_v it_o behove_v to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n another_o rule_n what_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v observe_v at_o all_o â—â—mes_v before_o just_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_z apostle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v of_o â—uch_v a_o quality_n as_o 〈…〉_z institute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpâ—seâ—â—_n quote_v augâ—stine_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n as_o cap._n 23_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a châ—rch_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o ever_o maintain_v be_v to_o be_v beleeuâ—d_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o oâ—her_a power_n than_o the_o apostolic_a authoriâ—â—_n quod_fw-la universateâ—_n eccleâ—â—a_fw-la nec_fw-la conciâ—iis_fw-la instituâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la â—â—tentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apâ—stâ—ica_fw-la traâ—dituâ—_n certissime_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o endure_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v which_o be_v enjoin_v only_o for_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n other_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v constant_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n experience_n have_v prove_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o it_o hitherto_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v hereafter_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_n refer_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o apostle_n walaeus_n have_v quote_v a_o number_n dissertat_fw-la pag._n 165._o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o reason_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v substitute_v to_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n 172._o such_o as_o all_o pastor_n have_v to_o order_v rite_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o their_o church_n but_o by_o a_o singular_a power_n as_o by_o such_o as_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o who_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a officebearer_n be_v concredit_fw-la to_o be_v faithful_a not_o only_o to_o deliver_v certain_a precept_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o of_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o septimana_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o anal_n gia_fw-la quarti_fw-la praecepti_fw-la esset_fw-la servandus_fw-la ne_fw-la dissâ—nsio_fw-la aut_fw-la confusio_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la oriretur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la christianis_fw-la constaret_fw-la as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o four_o precept_n lest_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v there_o about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n he_o cit_v other_o divine_n conclude_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substitute_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a 〈◊〉_d bath_n but_o other_o refer_v the_o institution_n to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v sundry_a time_n teach_v the_o apostle_n thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n act._n 1._o 23._o these_o commandment_n and_o instruction_n they_o deliver_v after_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o their_o canonical_a write_v next_o christ_n himself_o appear_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o time_n at_o the_o three_o appearance_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n at_o which_o time_n he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o great_a divine_n at_o the_o five_o appearance_n he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n save_v thomas_n who_o be_v convene_v together_o before_o then_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o confer_v his_o spirit_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o mark_n 16._o eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o as_o luke_n 2._o 21._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v when_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n christ_n appear_v again_o and_o thomas_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n he_o cure_v his_o unbelief_n it_o will_v appear_v their_o meeting_n be_v not_o frequent_a at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o christ_n appear_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o every_o eight_o day_n after_o ordinary_o they_o conveen_v and_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o wherein_o that_o great_a divine_a junius_n be_v confident_a die_fw-la ipso_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o octavo_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la 2._o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la apparuit_fw-la discâ—pulis_fw-la &_o in_o conventum_fw-la eorum_fw-la venit_fw-la at_o last_o upon_o the_o pentecost_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o year_n christ_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n convene_v together_o there_o be_v no_o special_a time_n note_v for_o any_o of_o christ_n apparition_n but_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o day_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n therefore_o cyrillus_n lib._n 12._o in_o 〈…〉_z 8._o will_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v noâ—_n content_a with_o a_o simple_a narration_n but_o add_v careful_o after_o eight_o day_n and_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n day_n can_v not_o have_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o his_o direction_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v they_o eusebius_n ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n to_o christ_n constantini_n advance_v christ_n above_o all_o the_o great_a poteâ—tats_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o prescrive_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o convene_v every_o week_n and_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o christ_n do_v athanâ—sius_n cite_v by_o white_a pag._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v change_v â—r_o translate_v it_o mean_v the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o import_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o it_o as_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o zanchius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n spend_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o instruct_v adam_n and_o eva_n 539._o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o teach_v their_o posterity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o it_o belove_v adam_n to_o understand_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o sundry_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o point_n also_o yea_o you_o see_v he_o conveen_v with_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n observe_v it_o also_o whither_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n or_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n be_v divine_a 47._o for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v tradition_n in_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a the_o distinction_n be_v but_o imaginary_a say_v junius_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v also_o divine_a howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o tratitiones_n verè_fw-la apostolice_n sunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la say_v polanus_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o great_a annotation_n upon_o apocal._n 1._o 10._o call_v it_o apostolicam_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la divinam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la atradition_n true_o divine_a howbeit_o apostolical_a 3._o cornelius_n
and_o patron_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n usurp_v dispensation_n with_o god_n moral_a precept_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o time_n be_v set_v apart_o as_o holy_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o worldly_a business_n or_o exercise_n howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v or_o be_v ignorant_a and_o think_v their_o game_n and_o play_n be_v a_o hononr_n of_o their_o god_n i_o need_v not_o to_o reekon_v particular_a work_n this_o general_a ingraft_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o nature_n that_o a_o holy_a day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n will_v direct_v every_o one_o in_o the_o particular_n this_o or_o that_o will_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereunto_o i_o be_o bind_v this_o day_n in_o hoc_fw-la pracepto_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la morale_fw-la ut_fw-la vacare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la intendere_fw-la deo_fw-la orando_fw-la colendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o dictamine_fw-la legis_fw-la natura_fw-la et_fw-la ista_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christiana_n magis_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la exit_fw-la statutis_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la lingonensis_n anno_fw-la 1404._o here_o you_o see_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o diocie_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v moral_a in_o the_o four_o precept_n to_o pray_v worship_n meditate_v that_o nature_n dit_v this_o much_o and_o that_o these_o duty_n remain_v more_o in_o strength_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o old_a law_n this_o statute_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v approve_v by_o a_o cardinal_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr barro_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mascone_a 588_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o hymn_n and_o praise_n prayer_n and_o tear_n sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la manusque_fw-la vestrae_fw-la toto_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la expanse_v let_v your_o eye_n be_v bend_v and_o hand_n spread_v towards_o god_n all_o that_o day_n they_o require_v also_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o the_o night_n itself_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n galo_n and_o simon_n it_o be_v ordain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o grind_v at_o watermill_n or_o any_o other_o mill_n from_o saturday_n at_o evening_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n cardinal_n galo_n and_o simon_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1812._o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o angeâ—â—s_n 1282._o the_o like_a ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o grind_v at_o mill_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o abuse_n for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o for_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a the_o long_a miserable_a foul_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o cumali_fw-la qua_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la contra_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindieare_n non_fw-la possit_fw-la see_v no_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n you_o see_v they_o ground_v their_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o four_o precept_n and_o conclude_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la quartâ—_n praecepti_fw-la that_o christian_n may_v not_o grind_v at_o mill_n that_o day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n they_o inhibit_v also_o cut_v or_o shave_v of_o beard_n that_o day_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o barber_n â—raâ—t_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a peril_n of_o death_n or_o grievous_a disease_n this_o strictness_n then_o require_v of_o we_o admit_v not_o lawful_a and_o honest_a game_n shoot_v bowl_a wrestle_a etc._n etc._n farrelesse_a unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a wâ—iâ—h_v aught_o at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o honest_a game_n and_o pass-time_n howbeit_o honest_a may_v be_v impediment_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lawful_a work_n of_o our_o call_n refreshment_n by_o meat_n and_o thank_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v invite_v go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n house_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o dinner_n aman_n may_v recreate_v himself_o with_o the_o free_a air_n of_o his_o garden_n or_o the_o field_n if_o family_n duty_n or_o the_o like_o hinder_v he_o not_o provide_v he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o holy_a conference_n with_o some_o other_o but_o game_n and_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d can_v consist_v with_o such_o holy_a exercise_n work_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o charity_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o necessity_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o danger_n be_v lawful_a the_o jew_n suffer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o beâ—_n kill_v then_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 〈◊〉_d after_o better_a advice_n they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v if_o any_o invade_v they_o 1_o maccab._n 2._o 41._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v a_o say_n periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la impellit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v free_a of_o those_o necessity_n christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 24._o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n other_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherefore_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o that_o day_n now_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v not_o forth_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dead_a ceremony_n which_o oblige_v not_o to_o necessary_a obedience_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n christ_n mean_v then_o of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o have_v exceed_v far_o the_o bound_n i_o set_v to_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o force_v to_o end_v this_o discourse_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n judicious_a piscator_fw-la define_v thus_o a_o festival_n day_n 10._o â—â—stum_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la est_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o folennis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la mandata_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la certo_fw-la anni_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la singulari_fw-la letitia_fw-la obeatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratias_fw-la agendum_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la collato_fw-la that_o be_v a_o feast_n or_o festival_n day_n be_v a_o public_a or_o solemn_a ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o singular_a gladness_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o some_o certain_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n hooker_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n â—2_n make_v festival_n solemnity_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a mixture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o three_o element_n praise_n set_v forth_o with_o cheerful_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n delight_v express_v by_o charitable_a largeness_n more_o than_o common_a bounty_n and_o sequestration_n from_o ordinary_a work_n the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o call_v jom_n tob_z festival_n a_o good_a that_o be_v a_o merry_a day_n as_o be_v the_o solemn_a anniversarie_n feast_n other_o day_n also_o which_o be_v not_o solemn_a feast_n be_v so_o call_v as_o day_n of_o banquet_v and_o feast_v drusius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o ester_n 9_o cit_v elias_n thesbite_v to_o this_o purpose_n master_n aiusworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 16._o cit_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o good_a day_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o distinct_a thing_n puxtorsius_n also_o in_o abbreviaturis_fw-la so_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o festival_n day_n or_o feast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o our_o common_a language_n the_o definition_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o anniversarie_n but_o a_o weekly_a day_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o large_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o as_o the_o old_a sabbath_n do_v for_o howbeit_o that_o day_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n it_o have_v no_o peculiar_a service_n of_o epistle_n gospel_n collect_v or_o sermon_n and_o homily_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n invent_v afterward_o a_o feast_n or_o festival_n day_n to_o wit_n easter_n for_o
that_o purpose_n which_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sâ—â—rez_n have_v reckon_v the_o many_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o christ_n rise_v that_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o howbeit_o all_o these_o prerogative_n may_v have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o itself_o and_o direct_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o peculiar_a commemoration_n of_o these_o â—â—rkes_n of_o god_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o exellencie_n 4._o nihilominus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la directè_fw-la non_fw-la referri_fw-la vel_fw-la istitui_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la ad_fw-la peculiaerem_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la illorum_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la deumipsum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la colendum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la svam_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la it_o we_o have_v no_o day_n but_o festival_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o day_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o schoole-day_n of_o christian_n as_o petrus_n ramus_n call_v it_o three_o as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o yearly_a feast_n which_o be_v call_v good_a that_o be_v merry_a day_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o yearly_a feast_n invent_v afterward_o by_o man_n upon_o the_o anniversarie_n feast_v call_v good_a day_n they_o may_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v lawful_o fast_v casulanum_fw-la ne_fw-fr quando_fw-la sanctificaâ—it_fw-la de_fw-fr be_v diem_fw-la septimum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la requievit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la vel_fw-la prandio_fw-la expressit_fw-la nec_fw-la cum_fw-la postea_fw-la populo_fw-la hebraâ—_n de_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dici_fw-la observatione_fw-la mandavit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la alimentis_fw-la sumendis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sumendis_fw-la locutus_fw-la say_v augustâ—ne_n that_o be_v god_n enjoin_v nothing_o concern_v fast_v or_o eat_v either_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o afterward_o when_o he_o give_v the_o manna_n the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n we_o may_v lawful_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o d_o you_o upon_o our_o anniversarie_n feast_v day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o do_v they_o also_o forbid_v to_o pray_v kneel_v that_o day_n to_o signify_v their_o joy_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n this_o use_n of_o signification_n or_o testification_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n some_o of_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o long_o since_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n nigh_o 500_o year_n since_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v be_v solid_a it_o shall_v become_v we_o no_o less_o than_o they_o to_o pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o reason_n they_o have_v indeed_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o this_o day_n when_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n fast_v for_o the_o manichee_n fast_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o priscillianist_n fast_v likewise_o ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n day_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o know_a manichee_n nor_o priscillianist_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o not_o fast_v but_o the_o extremity_n shall_v be_v avoid_v to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v that_o day_n or_o unlawful_a to_o dine_v and_o break_v our_o fast_n be_v both_o without_o warrant_n and_o superstitious_a but_o to_o fast_o upon_o occasion_n or_o in_o time_n of_o any_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v lawful_a when_o paul_n continue_v preach_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n till_o midnight_n at_o troas_n before_o the_o taste_v any_o thing_n or_o the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n this_o conceit_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n a_o manichaean_n say_v hierome_n because_o he_o and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o his_o word_n be_v extant_a in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n atqui_fw-la utinam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la jejunare_fw-la possimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o die_v dominico_fw-la apostolum_n paictum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la credentes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la manicheae_n haereseos_fw-la accusandit_n sunt_fw-la if_o any_o have_v resolve_v to_o fast_v seven_o day_n or_o more_o he_o may_v have_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n include_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o balsamo_n and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o constitution_n false_o call_v apostolical_a and_o augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la whitaker_n defend_v the_o occasional_a fast_n of_o our_o church_n tell_v duraeus_n that_o the_o respect_v the_o ancient_n have_v concern_v not_o we_o 227._o etsi_fw-la illîs_fw-la temporibus_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la jejunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la fuit_fw-la propter_fw-la haerelices_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la impugnabant_fw-la jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la offensio_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la nugatorum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it &_o scotiaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d calumniaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la eo_fw-la spectent_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la cuniculis_fw-la resurâ—â—ctiâ—â—â—_n fidem_fw-la evertamus_fw-la in_o a_o pronounciall_a synod_n hold_v at_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1574_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6_o when_o a_o fast_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o â—_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o day_n to_o say_v the_o morn_n be_v the_o loâ—ds_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fast_v 509_o say_v chamter_n alstedius_n jejunandum_fw-la etiam_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la si_fw-la necessitas_fw-la flagitet_fw-la what_o need_v i_o multiply_v testimony_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o augustine_n say_v what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la havenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la epist_n 86._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o not_o fast_o on_o it_o at_o all_o now_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o reason_n against_o festival_n day_n the_o ii_o reason_n none_o appoint_v holy_a festivity_n under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o time_n be_v more_o ceremonious_a but_o god_n himself_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v call_v simple_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n purim_n not_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o purim_n they_o be_v not_o call_v chaggimâ—_n no_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v nor_o any_o holy_a convocation_n of_o the_o people_n enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n require_v but_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o send_v of_o portion_n to_o other_o the_o rest_n mention_v esther_n 9_o be_v only_o from_o their_o enemy_n so_o much_o work_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o feast_n day_n be_v not_o forbid_v suppose_v they_o have_v rest_v altogether_o from_o work_n that_o will_v only_o prove_v a_o idle_a day_n but_o not_o a_o holy_a day_n our_o doctor_n therefore_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v 18._o that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a day_n by_o mordecay_n afterwards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a whâ—n_o the_o jew_n become_v more_o superstitious_a they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o estheâ—_n after_o the_o read_n whereof_o they_o spâ—nt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o revel_v and_o riotousness_n next_o these_o day_n be_v institute_v by_o mordecai_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v mordecai_n day_n 2_o maccahab_n last_o chap._n vers_fw-la 37._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v 20._o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 120._o of_o which_o the_o great_a synagogue_n consist_v of_o which_o number_n be_v zacharie_n daniel_n ezra_n 206._o and_o malachi_n whitaker_n think_v mordecai_n do_v this_o god_n inspire_v he_o or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o warrant_n of_o some_o prophet_n and_o doubt_v not_o
but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v then_o by_o their_o direction_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o three_o it_o appear_v esther_n 9_o 28._o that_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o long_o as_o the_o feast_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o holy_a day_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o doctor_n fulk_n acknowledge_v four_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 5._o as_o junius_n observe_v the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v these_o two_o day_n esther_n 9_o 27._o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a but_o politic_a day_n conquestus_fw-la mordecai_n will_v not_o impose_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o appoint_v any_o particular_a festival_n day_n within_o their_o diocy_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o call_n i_o put_v now_o the_o case_n they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n last_o can_v any_o prince_n or_o state_n make_v the_o like_a ordinance_n for_o the_o posterity_n to_o feast_v and_o send_v portion_n and_o gift_n one_o to_o other_o or_o be_v it_o seemly_o to_o command_v feast_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n howbeit_o allow_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v to_o the_o jew_n 399._o alstedius_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a the_o memorial_n day_n of_o the_o dedication_n mention_v dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o serve_v as_o little_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o call_v either_o 1_o macchab._n 4._o or_o here_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n howbeit_o the_o english_a translatour_n without_o warrant_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n dedication_n so_o which_o the_o rhemist_n retain_v without_o such_o a_o supplement_n if_o any_o supplement_n be_v needful_a it_o may_v be_v translate_v the_o day_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o purim_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o maccab._n 4._o 59_o and_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o junius_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n joh._n 10._o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n because_o of_o their_o bodily_a feast_n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v holy_a convocation_n to_o divine_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o cessation_n from_o work_n they_o can_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o holy_a festivity_n compose_v of_o hooker_n three_o element_n nor_o aâ—e_v they_o anniversarie_n holy_a day_n add_v to_o those_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v there_o be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o day_n but_o not_o enjoin_v at_o the_o yearly_a memorial_n three_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o macc._n b._n 4._o 59_o which_o be_v want_v to_o our_o festival_n day_n but_o junius_n cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n bear_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o time_n institute_v eight_o day_n of_o dedication_n in_o memory_n that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n scarce_o sufficient_a to_o entertaâ—ne_v the_o lamp_n one_o day_n vet_n suffice_v eight_o day_n till_o new_a oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v mean_v the_o pharisee_n 18._o nam_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n synomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v drusius_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o invention_n of_o pharisee_n or_o of_o such_o corrupt_a time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o maccabce_n there_o be_v no_o yearly_a remembrance_n by_o solemnity_n of_o feast_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n either_o the_o first_o under_o solomon_n or_o the_o second_o under_o zorobabel_n nor_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekias_n after_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o ahaz_n and_o urias_n or_o by_o josias_n after_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o manasses_n and_o amon._n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o annual_a memory_n appoint_v for_o renew_v of_o the_o altar_n only_o and_o other_o decay_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o christ_n conference_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dedication_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o honour_v that_o feast_n as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v point_v at_o when_o that_o conference_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o shewbread_n act._n 20._o and_o of_o the_o fast_o act._n 27._o be_v mention_v to_o note_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o not_o that_o paul_n observe_v they_o christ_n come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o and_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o day_n of_o dedication_n fall_v forth_o temp_n as_o scaliger_n have_v observe_v so_o christ_n come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o feast_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o this_o conference_n further_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n in_o thick_a harvest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o day_n institute_v to_o god_n people_n beside_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v be_v either_o appoint_v by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n or_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o corrupt_a time_n the_o iii_o reason_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n day_n but_o rather_o inhibit_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o change_v only_o the_o old_a sabbath_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n be_v not_o change_v but_o abrogate_a because_o ceremonial_a we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o time_n observe_v any_o festival_n or_o anniversarie_n day_n 13._o that_o penteco_v mention_v 1_o corin._n 16._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v the_o jew_n pentecost_n bellarmine_n himself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n condemn_v observation_n of_o day_n gal._n 4._o coloss._n 2._o suppose_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o galatian_n embrace_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n 12._o galate_n potius_fw-la judaizabant_fw-la quam_fw-la astrologicas_fw-la regidas_fw-la servabant_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o all_o observation_n of_o such_o like_a day_n as_o judaize_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremonial_a day_n month_n and_o year_n be_v convenient_a for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o of_o their_o nonage_n and_o be_v a_o pedagogical_a and_o rudimentarie_a instruction_n which_o beseem_v not_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o day_n be_v all_o ceremonial_a yea_o the_o very_a day_n of_o purim_n and_o the_o day_n of_o dedication_n doctor_n mortoun_n say_v 64._o be_v of_o a_o ceremonial_a â—aâ—re_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o christ_n at_o a_o set_a time_n in_o the_o year_n with_o cessation_n from_o work_n sermon_n gospel_n epistle_n collect_v and_o hymn_n belong_v thereto_o with_o mirth_n and_o gladneâ—e_n without_o admit_v of_o a_o fast_o at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v a_o day_n moral_o but_o ceremonial_o not_o to_o fast_v when_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o year_n or_o week_n return_v but_o to_o hold_v it_o festival_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o day_n as_o to_o fast_o yearly_a upon_o another_o day_n no_o doubt_v the_o galatian_n observe_v not_o these_o day_n with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n or_o as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o than_o they_o have_v deny_v christ._n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o neglect_v the_o jewish_a easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a rudiment_n that_o be_v judaize_v he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n how_o they_o shall_v observe_v easter_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n not_o after_o the_o judaical_a manner_n if_o there_o have_v be_v other_o festival_n day_n which_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o fair_a occasion_n will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o
they_o and_o not_o speak_v so_o general_o chamieraom_n 3._o l._n 19_o c._n 6._o embrace_v a_o more_o general_a exposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v both_o jewish_a and_o ethnic_a observation_n of_o day_n 15._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la apostol_n um_o adeo_fw-la incautâ—_n locutum_fw-la ut_fw-la generaliter_fw-la observationem_fw-la damnare_fw-la videtetur_fw-la si_fw-la aliquam_fw-la excipiebat_fw-la say_v chamierus_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o other_o in_o their_o room_n be_v it_o reason_n then_o that_o other_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o zanchius_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o be_v san_z ctify_v 671._o magis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n &_o cum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la tantum_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o septimana_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o other_o day_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o word_n lord_n be_v more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v christ_n day_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o day_n of_o nativity_n passion_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n tread_v unknown_a footstep_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o some_o old_a fable_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o wherein_o he_o report_v that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n even_o upward_o to_o john_n the_o evangelise_n celebrate_a easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o epistle_n may_v be_v mark_v for_o a_o counterfite_a for_o it_o bear_v that_o john_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bare_a in_o his_o forehead_n the_o petalum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o golden_a plate_n like_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o doctor_n call_v such_o gay_a tale_n rhetorical_a flower_n 2d_o but_o say_v scaliger_n neutrum_fw-la concedet_fw-la qui_fw-la sciverit_fw-la nullum_fw-la christi_fw-la apostol_n um_o sacerdotem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeterquà m_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la petalum_fw-la gestare_fw-la licuisse_fw-la augustine_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o original_n of_o our_o five_o festival_n day_n but_o float_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o sure_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o general_a council_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n come_v near_a to_o the_o point_n 21._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v â—e_a that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n creep_v in_o of_o custom_n in_o sundry_a place_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o have_v prevail_v among_o all_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a private_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o where_o prescrive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o rule_n of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n a_o little_a after_o they_o that_o keep_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n bring_v forth_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n such_o as_o inhabit_v rome_n and_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o can_v show_v in_o write_v any_o testimony_n of_o they_o for_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a refuge_n when_o any_o country_n or_o province_n can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o custom_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o apostle_n a_o notable_a exemple_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o same_o i_o will_v when_o there_o be_v hot_a contention_n about_o the_o form_n of_o shave_a crown_n hierâ—â—â—_n himself_o say_v luciâ—â—um_fw-la vnaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la pracept_v a_o majerum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n esteem_v the_o tradition_n or_o precept_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o nor_o appoint_a easter_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v agree_v upon_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o left_a occasion_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n 37._o quae_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la observabantur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la quorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la individuus_fw-la consensus_fw-la neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la piis_fw-la fuit_fw-la persuasum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n institutum_fw-la pascha_fw-la decima_fw-la qua_fw-la ta_fw-la luna_fw-la à _fw-la i_o etro_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la eam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la jactabant_fw-la veteres_fw-la it_o be_v well_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n that_o the_o old_a contention_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n toss_v very_o hot_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v long_o since_o of_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n whitaker_n wonder_v at_o their_o frivolous_a contention_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o observe_v it_o any_o day_n chamierus_n say_v si_fw-la institutum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolus_fw-la eodem_fw-la ubique_fw-la modo_fw-la fuisset_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la esse_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la observavit_fw-la socrates_n see_v they_o have_v no_o soot_n for_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n far_o less_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o christian_n penteco_v and_o other_o festivity_n that_o come_v in_o after_o as_o of_o christ_n nativity_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n justinus_n question_n clemens_n constitution_n some_o sermon_n ascrive_v to_o cyprian_a all_o suppositious_a work_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a proof_n they_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o four_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n day_n that_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v celebrate_v with_o several_a solemnity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v make_v know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n circumcision_n presentation_n to_o the_o temple_n baptism_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v kind_o say_v they_o to_o remember_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o notable_a work_n of_o a_o day_n in_o the_o own_o day_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n act_n do_v consecrat_v the_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrought_v hooker_n say_v that_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v the_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o some_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o say_v leo_n be_v full_a of_o christ_n miracle_n if_o christ_n action_n advance_v and_o consecrate_v the_o day_n where_o on_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v know_v lest_o we_o keep_v holy_a such_o day_n as_o be_v never_o consecrate_v or_o advance_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o of_o his_o circumcision_n presentation_n baptism_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v observe_v diverse_o of_o old_a by_o some_o in_o one_o month_n by_o some_o in_o another_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v high_a priest_n which_o error_n be_v yet_o foster_v by_o observe_v that_o day_n you_o see_v then_o as_o god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n for_o avoid_v of_o idolatry_n so_o have_v he_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v other_o notable_a act_n which_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o the_o act_n but_o divine_a institution_n make_v a_o day_n holy_a god_n rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v it_o not_o holy_a but_o his_o sanctify_v of_o it_o and_o institute_v it_o to_o
another_o time_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v the_o maâ—ter_n for_o a_o day_n be_v call_v mystic_a not_o only_o for_o shadow_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o the_o mystery_n solemn_o remember_v and_o as_o for_o appropriation_n do_v we_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o service_n of_o epistle_n gospel_n collect_v hymn_n homily_n belong_v to_o christ_n nativity_n and_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o perform_v the_o like_a service_n upon_o another_o day_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n of_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o superstitious_a forbear_n of_o fast_v we_o think_v it_o likewise_o absurd_a to_o perform_v upon_o the_o nativity_n day_n that_o peculiar_a service_n which_o belong_v to_o easter_n yea_o 25._o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o commemoration_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v on_o these_o day_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o celebrate_v another_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o service_n and_o no_o other_o service_n will_v serve_v on_o these_o day_n be_v there_o not_o a_o peculiar_a service_n appropriate_v to_o our_o festival_n day_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n 18._o that_o shift_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v preach_v or_o we_o may_v meditate_v upon_o christ_n passion_n another_o day_n than_o the_o nativity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v with_o solemnity_n to_o use_v another_o day_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o or_o both_o will_v be_v think_v very_o absurd_a the_o jew_n themselves_o without_o the_o service_n appropriate_v to_o their_o feast_n may_v remember_v these_o same_o benefit_n and_o mystery_n upon_o other_o day_n but_o not_o with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o so_o the_o solemnity_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o time_n to_o observe_v day_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o like_o the_o appoint_v of_o hour_n for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n on_o week_n day_n or_o time_n for_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o order_n set_v down_o by_o every_o particular_a congregation_n we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o they_o not_o any_o peculiar_a service_n to_o any_o of_o they_o we_o use_v time_n then_o only_o as_o a_o circumstance_n and_o for_o order_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sacred_a time_n let_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a festivitie_n we_o observe_v day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v howbeit_o not_o the_o same_o day_n nor_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o day_n and_o manner_n of_o wotship_n do_v not_o free_v we_o of_o judaize_v non_fw-la sublata_fw-la sed_fw-la mutata_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la dierum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o formalist_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o anniversarie_n revolution_n make_v the_o jewish_a festival_n ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a service_n to_o the_o time_n of_o anniversarie_n resolution_n with_o such_o solomnitie_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n in_o substance_n upon_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n as_o occasion_v serve_v have_v not_o be_v ceremonial_a what_o then_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o christ_n inestimable_a benefit_n and_o notable_a act_n to_o be_v remember_v i_o answer_v yes_o and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v his_o act_n be_v publish_v christ_n be_v set_v forth_o crucify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n every_o communion_n day_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v and_o will_v be_v remember_v to_o his_o come_n again_o 9_o the_o eucharist_n say_v bellarmine_n est_fw-fr memoriale_a omnium_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la compendium_n aquavitae_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o write_a word_n sermon_n prayer_n creed_n catechism_n his_o nativity_n passion_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v remember_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v therefore_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v several_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o may_v call_v christ_n day_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o publish_v all_o christ_n act_n and_o benefit_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o give_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o observe_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o wit_n because_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v publish_v daily_o cap._n ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la celebrat_fw-la specialiter_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o catera_fw-la similia_fw-la dicantur_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o pope_n ground_n must_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v on_o or_o remember_v in_o the_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n need_v not_o a_o special_a holy_a day_n to_o celebrat_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o i_o assume_v the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o remember_v in_o private_a but_o also_o in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n special_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinoplâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o this_o day_n the_o star_n shine_v to_o the_o wiseman_n on_o it_o christ_n feed_v 5000._o person_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n on_o it_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v rose_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o it_o the_o light_n be_v treat_v on_o it_o and_o which_o pope_n leâ—_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o many_o mystery_n dispense_v on_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o notable_a thing_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v only_o this_o day_n as_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a by_o himself_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o all_o his_o worthy_a act_n and_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o institute_v holy_a festivity_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o observe_v such_o solemnity_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n this_o pretext_n of_o remember_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n have_v be_v a_o cloak_n to_o bring_v in_o cross_n image_n surplice_n and_o other_o popish_a garment_n with_o much_o other_o superstition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o memorial_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a divine_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o petrobrusian_o divine_n the_o waldenses_n and_o wicleffs_n follower_n and_o come_v to_o late_a time_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la set_v forth_o anno_o 1520._o wish_a that_o there_o be_v no_o festival_n day_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v consulâ—â—_n nesse_fw-la ut_fw-la oâ—nia_fw-la festa_fw-la aboleantur_fw-la solo_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la retentâ—_n that_o be_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o feast_n be_v abolish_v tâ—e_v lord_n day_n only_o be_v retain_v farellus_n and_o viâ—et_n râ—nâ—â—ed_v all_o holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o calvine_n epist_n 118._o testify_v the_o same_o decree_n which_o banish_v farellus_n and_o calvine_n out_o of_o geneva_n bring_v in_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n hold_v at_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1578._o of_o the_o belgic_a almain_n and_o french_a church_n we_o have_v these_o word_n optandum_fw-la forâ—t_fw-la nostros_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la laborare_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la solum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o country_n people_n labour_v six_o day_n and_o celebrate_v only_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o you_o may_v see_v festival_n day_n be_v rather_o tolerate_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n then_o commend_v or_o allow_v among_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o and_o conclude_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o the_o palatinaâ—_n anno_fw-la 1602._o we_o have_v this_o follow_v omnes_fw-la feriâ—_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la &_o festi_fw-la dies_fw-la tollendi_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la all_o the_o festival_n day_n through_o the_o year_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v you_o see_v where_o they_o find_v the_o opportunity_n they_o abolish_v they_o bucer_n howbeit_o not_o
cor._n 11._o hieron_n in_o psal._n 147._o oecumenâ—us_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o origen_n in_o num_fw-la homil._n 23._o &_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n examine_v l._n p._n 74._o pag._n 46._o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o kneel_v d._n b._n of_o kneel_v p._n 30._o reply_v 2._o part_n pag._n 50._o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n examine_v of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 95._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 22_o 23._o doctor_n lindseve_v proceed_n at_o â—e_v the_o page_n 5â—_n page_n 336._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o s._n 7._o pag._n 68_o p._n pag._n 334._o pag._n 299._o no_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o act_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o kneeler_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o adoration_n d._n ames_n 1._o reply_n pag._n 54._o part_n 2._o hooker_n l._n 5._o s._n 67._o pag._n 142_o 145._o epist._n 76._o de_fw-fr eucharis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 70._o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v can_v not_o be_v free_a of_o idolatry_n the_o first_o argument_n treatise_n of_o idolatieâ—_n pag._n 142._o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n not_o like_o kneel_v occasional_a kneeling_z not_o warrant_v â—â—r_fw-fr ordinary_a â—_o pag._n 88_o levit._fw-la 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o original_n of_o unbeâ—eef_n pag._n 332._o salomon_n kneeling_z at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o kneel_v pag._n 7._o the_o pretence_n of_o objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la significative_a de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 19_o 20._o 21._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la adorat_fw-la disp._n 108._o numb_a 73._o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la disp_n 108._o num_fw-la 90._o num_fw-la 132._o 134._o &_o disp_n 110_o num_fw-la 34._o disp._n 109._o numb_a 7._o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la disp_n 106._o num_fw-la 2._o &_o 6._o disp._n 108._o numb_a 128._o pag._n â—5_n pag._n 84._o 85._o 81._o 92._o d._n b._n of_o kneel_v pag._n 33._o reply_v 2._o part_n pag._n 65._o no_o difference_n between_o image_n and_o the_o element_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adoration_n l._n pag._n 77._o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la disp_n 104._o num_fw-la 24._o pag._n 68_o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la disp_n 110._o solut._n p._n â—62_n mediate_v civil_a worship_n no_o good_a warrant_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o chamier_n de_fw-fr imagine_v c._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o pag._n 228._o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n in_o the_o ark_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o their_o relative_a adoration_n the_o second_o argument_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n disput_n 93._o num_fw-la 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n b._n pag._n 68_o p._n pag._n 387._o decret_n pag._n 366._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dâ—â—rum_fw-la suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 780._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eschar_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o alger_n de_fw-fr saâ—cram_fw-la altar_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o tarnov_n de_fw-fr minister_n 10._o l._n 2._o c._n 31._o the_o pretence_n of_o mental_a prayer_n pag._n 102._o 109._o pag._n 112._o 〈…〉_z disp_v 93._o num_fw-la 11._o pag._n 199._o pag._n 236._o drusti_fw-la praeterita_fw-la in_o matth._n 6._o the_o pretence_n of_o real_a prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n l._n pag._n 107._o exercit._fw-la p._n 517._o willet_n qu._n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pezel_n refutatio_fw-la catechismi_fw-la jefuit_fw-la pag_n 421._o 〈…〉_z cit_fw-la pag._n 224._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o pretence_n of_o receive_v a_o benefit_n in_o 3._o tom_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o num_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o contra_fw-la gardiner_n col_fw-fr 735._o edit_n 1581._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n 56._o &_o do_v 4._o c._n 131._o dist._n 2_o c._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 1._o cap._n 11._o becan_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la calie_a c._n 11._o reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 1._o whittakerus_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la pag._n 68_o hom._n 3._o in_o epist_n add_v ephesios_n vazquez_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la disp_n 94._o num_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o may_v receive_v upon_o our_o knee_n what_o we_o crave_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n p._n 63._o thesis_n theolog_n pag._n 476._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o part_n pag._n 40._o the_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 206._o confess_v c._n 4._o nota._n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o line_n in_o the_o 33._o page_n be_v not_o master_n mouline_v word_n but_o the_o author_n festival_n day_n abolish_v by_o our_o church_n that_o be_v easter_n and_o châ—istâ—â—s_n the_o first_o reaâ—â—â—â—_n against_o festival_n day_n zanehâ—tom_n 4._o col_fw-fr 655._o willet_n synop_n p._n 501._o kuchiliâ—us_o in_o catechismo_fw-la perkins_n galat_n 4._o whittaker_n opera_fw-la pag._n â—â—_o what_o changeable_a what_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o 4._o precept_n thesis_n theolog._n pag._n 528._o pag_n 110._o de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d undi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n â—5_n the_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o moses_n time_n pag._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hebr._n â—_o 4._o v_o â—_o de_fw-fr emeâ—â—at_a temp_n lib._n 1._o dissertatio_n â—e_n origine_fw-la sabbathi_o lib._n 3._o 32._o euseb._n de_fw-fr prepar_fw-la evangel_n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la l._n 2._o buxtor_n synag_fw-mi judaica_n c._n 11._o p._n 287._o adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n â—_o in_o gen._n 2._o pag._n 47._o de_fw-fr diebuâ—â—estis_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 7._o de_fw-fr festis_fw-la c._n 1._o num_fw-la 12._o de_fw-fr festâ—s_fw-fr c_o 2._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n and_o anniversarie_n feast_n see_v casâ—ub_n exercit_fw-la pag._n 482._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z exortat_fw-la pag._n epist._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la the_o saturday_n sabbath_n change_v addenda_fw-la prolegomenis_fw-la in_o libroâ—_n de_fw-la emendatione_fw-la temporuâ—_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v in_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 211._o 212._o discourse_n pag._n â—3_n pag._n 43._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n cap_n 3._o â—_o pag._n â—2_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la serâ—pto_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la c._n 9_o dissert_n pag._n 172._o praelect_v in_o genes_n cap._n 2._o orat._n the_o laudib_n constantini_n de_fw-fr operiâ—_n dei_fw-la part_n 3._o â—_o 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 539._o syntag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 47._o in_o genes_n cap._n 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n day_n substitute_n to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n sâ—arez_n de_fw-fr diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 15._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n â—â—non_fw-fr iâ—â—â—g_v p._n 198._o 1._o 2._o quaest_n 100_o art_n 1â—_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct_a lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o homil._n 10._o in_o gen_n 2._o quaest_n in_o gen._n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la c._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n day_n unchangeable_a de_fw-fr festis_fw-la c._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o num._n 10_o 11._o all_o difference_n of_o day_n not_o abrogate_a the_o manner_n of_o observation_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 31._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quâ—â—st_fw-la 122._o art_n 1._o aâ—â—_n secundum_fw-la dâ—civie_n de_fw-fr lib._n 22._o c._n 30._o synops._n pag._n 500_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sancâ—_n c._n 10._o galaâ—_n 4._o 10._o policy_n 5._o book_n sect_n â—2_n the_o lord_n day_n not_o a_o festival_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la c._n 4._o epist._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la de_fw-fr cultuâ—_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 11._o diâ—_n 76._o c._n 11._o câ—erum_fw-la toâ—â—â—1_n p._n 227._o tom._n 3._o l._n 29_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 6_o theolog_fw-la polemica_fw-la p._n 509_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n pag._n 18._o biblioth_n li._n p._n 20._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la pag._n 206._o against_o the_o rhem._n apoc._n 1._o 10._o contr._n 3._o l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 3_o part_n decree_n â—i_fw-mi do_v 3._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr â—etal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la faeriis_fw-la cap._n conquestus_fw-la alstedii_fw-la polemic_a p._n 399._o the_o day_n of_o dedication_n 〈◊〉_d in_o marc._n 2._o 18._o de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n the_o three_o reason_n against_o festival_n day_n the_o apostle_n observe_v no_o festival_n day_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 13._o whitak_n cont_n 1._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 12._o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 64._o decanone_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 15._o â—omâ—_n col_fw-fr 671._o â—5_n c._n 24_o 25._o pag._n 53._o elench_v trihaeresiâ—_n c._n 2d_o lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o epist._n ad_fw-la luciâ—â—um_fw-la chamier_n come_v 3._o l._n 19_o cap._n 7._o n._n 37._o whitak_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la quaest_n 6._o c._n 9_o tom._n 3._o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o reason_n against_o festival_n day_n epist._n 4._o the_o five_o reason_n against_o festival_n day_n tom._n 4._o col_fw-fr 678._o col._n 679._o col._n 678._o â—resh_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o â—art_n pag._n 84._o homil._n 61._o 2d_o populuâ—n_n antiocheâ—um_n pag._n 18._o 23._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 23._o 18._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o cap._n council_n constantinop_n 6._o can._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a divine_n the_o act_n examine_v the_o original_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n cassand_n liturg_n p._n 218._o chemier_fw-fr tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o cap._n 11._o spalleto_n l_o 5._o c._n 5._o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 353._o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o hockwell_v serâ—ron_n of_o confirmation_n the_o formaâ—ists_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr politera_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 16._o parkerus_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 12._o defence_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o nun_n 33._o cap._n 11._o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o â—esture_n of_o â—rayer_n in_o pennate_a uc_n fin._n p._n 370._o de_fw-fr confirm_v cap._n 7._o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o baptism_n c._n 16._o estius_n in_o l._n 4._o do_v 7._o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n in_o lib._n 4._o do_v 7._o num_fw-la 17._o in_o lib._n 4._o do_v â—_o quaest_n quaest._n 101._o in_o 3._o tom_n 3._o disp_n 36._o sect_n 1._o synt._n part_n 1._o disp_n 25._o de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o num_fw-la 23._o amach_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d quaestionum_fw-la lib._n 11._o dist_n 45._o c._n 6._o adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la decretal_a l._n 1._o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o n._n 24._o suarez_n in_o 3._o to_o n._n 3._o disp_n 36._o sect_n 1_o adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la institut_n l._n 4_o c._n 19_o sect_n 9_o beda_n in_o ps_n 26._o notae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dispâ—â—aboritrr_n p._n 28._o the_o pretence_n of_o catechise_v young_a child_n di_fw-it polit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sect_n 11._o obedience_n pag._n â—52_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v ad_fw-la ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n reason_n against_o povat_a administration_n tiâ—â—_n insyâ—ag_v the_o haâ—â—â—_n parte_fw-la 〈…〉_z pag._n 110._o part_n 3._o quest_n 7_o artic_a 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a frivolous_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n against_o private_a baptism_n epist._n 185._o censura_fw-la c._n 9_o reason_n private_a baptism_n have_v breed_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n lib._n 5._o â—_o 21._o baptism_n profane_v by_o private_a administration_n proceed_n pag._n 105._o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n different_a bueanus_n lec_fw-la 46._o zepperus_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la pag._n 251._o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o barrad_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o partem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 29._o sect_n 2._o reason_n against_o private_a communion_n decad._n 5._o ferm_n 9_o pag._n 117._o 118._o on_o 1_o corin._n 11._o §._o 14._o tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 13._o num_fw-la 33._o dead_a 5._o serm_n 9_o the_o preteâ—â—ded_a necessity_n of_o private_a communion_n miscellan_o pag._n 166._o epist_n 361._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 9_o disp._n 61._o thes_n 36._o on_o job_n 6._o 1._o 8._o râ—eti_fw-la cathol_n câ—thodo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 198._o private_a communion_n have_v breed_v neglect_n and_o irreverence_n ricti_n cathol_a orthod_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 199._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o
be_v only_o occasional_a and_o accidentarie_a fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o convenient_o be_v change_v yea_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v some_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o action_n as_o at_o every_o action_n there_o occur_v individual_a circumstance_n as_o time_n and_o place_n nothing_o belong_v to_o that_o action_n except_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v the_o rhemist_n say_v m._n cartwright_n assign_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o 23_o some_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v necessarlie_o do_v in_o that_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n their_o sit_a might_n easy_o have_v be_v change_v in_o kneel_v and_o very_o commodious_o see_v they_o sit_v upon_o bed_n lean_v on_o their_o elbow_n yet_o christ_n will_v retain_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o evangelical_a supper_n which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o paschal_n but_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o passover_n the_o jew_n stand_v change_v and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o sit_v as_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sit_v as_o they_o change_v their_o stand_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n which_o be_v their_o pattern_n why_o may_v not_o we_o likewise_o change_v sit_v into_o kneel_v i_o answer_v when_o stand_v be_v change_v in_o sit_v it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n as_o when_o sit_v be_v change_v into_o kneel_v which_o be_v no_o gesture_n for_o a_o feast_n next_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o first_o passover_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a let_v be_v at_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o p._n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o howbeit_o l._n pag._n 68_o affirm_v that_o they_o stand_v there_o be_v neither_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o their_o stand_n howbeit_o every_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o punctuallie_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n 17._o say_v barradius_fw-la but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o night_n only_o to_o signify_v their_o hasty_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n scaliger_n all_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o full_a consent_n deliver_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n post_v with_o blood_n put_v on_o shoe_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n take_v staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o hâ—ste_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o night_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n if_o stand_v have_v be_v command_v and_o that_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o night_n the_o jew_n have_v transgress_v in_o sit_v and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o their_o custom_n next_o supper_n it_o appear_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o ordinary_a gesture_n use_v at_o all_o religious_a feast_n the_o gentile_n no_o doubt_n borrow_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o their_o feast_n make_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o their_o idol_n amos_n 2._o 1_o corin._n 8._o 10._o to_o profess_v their_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o their_o idol_n or_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o corin._n 10._o 20._o the_o ethnike_fw-gr sit_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n but_o at_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n chapel_n ethnicos_fw-la insuis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la bibisse_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la fando_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la alstedius_n in_o supplemento_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o paustratâ—e_fw-fr cap._n 10._o the_o lord_n institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a feast_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v the_o same_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o other_o religious_a feast_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gesture_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ratification_n that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o religious_a feast_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v at_o this_o feast_n further_o see_v this_o supper_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o banquet_n and_o represent_v another_o spiritual_a banquet_n as_o sit_v be_v the_o usual_a gesture_n at_o banquet_n or_o feast_n even_o when_o man_n be_v invite_v by_o king_n in_o token_n of_o that_o familiar_a society_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v so_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v answerable_a the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n christ_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nouritour_n for_o than_o it_o have_v suffice_v he_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n any_o way_n without_o a_o table_n without_o divide_v and_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o without_o sit_v but_o in_o celebrate_v after_o this_o manner_n 26._o in_o speciem_fw-la convivii_fw-la as_o piscator_fw-la term_v it_o he_o intend_v further_a than_o to_o represent_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o wit_n society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o sup_v and_o feast_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 3._o 20._o coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la convivium_fw-la uâ—lepulum_fw-la liquet_fw-la exeo_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—scipuli_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la illo_fw-la ederunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr poâ—ulo_fw-la illo_fw-la biberunt_fw-la accâ—mbentes_fw-la simul_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o in_o observat_fw-la in_o vers_fw-la 26._o &_o seqq_fw-la kneel_v obscure_v that_o familiarity_n and_o rejoice_v which_o the_o lordwould_v have_v signify_v and_o seal_v at_o that_o time_n the_o polonian_a baron_n johannes_n alasco_n maintain_v further_a that_o our_o sit_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o sit_v at_o the_o heavenly_a 26_o musculus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o supper_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o come_v 60._o aquâ—nas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n commemorative_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v past_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o a_o present_a benefit_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o foreshow_v sign_n of_o our_o glory_n to_o come_v christ_n himself_o express_v our_o peaceable_a fruition_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o sit_v with_o abraham_n isâ—ac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11._o allude_v to_o feast_n where_o the_o feaster_n feast_v at_o one_o table_n sitting_z leaning_z on_o bed_n as_o here_o at_o christ_n supper_n in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o lazarus_n rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_o 16._o that_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o heavenly_a table_n and_o lean_v upon_o abraham_n bosom_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o john_n lie_v on_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o table_n john_n 16_o and_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v at_o table_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o thron_n luke_n 22._o 30._o he_o have_v slender_a affection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 84._o or_o persuasion_n of_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o will_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n to_o co_z â—e_z which_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o sit_v at_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v alasco_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o comprehend_v sit_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pattern_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v as_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n with_o the_o form_n you_o have_v now_o see_v sit_v eat_a drink_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v more_o circumstance_n or_o occasional_a but_o gesture_n be_v mere_a then_o mere_a circumstance_n as_o m._n p._n pag._n 34._o confess_v and_o a_o a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o a_o feast_n be_v choose_v by_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o force_v through_o necessity_n john_n alasco_n press_v this_o precept_n for_o sit_v in_o special_a both_o in_o the_o former_a work_n and_o in_o book_n de_fw-la â—acramentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la illam_fw-la actionem_fw-la hoc_fw-la referendum_fw-la est_fw-la 95._o ut_fw-la qued_a tum_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fecit_fw-la itidem_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la factitemas_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la discipulâ—_n in_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vespera_fw-la dispositi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la
utter_v these_o word_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o both_o the_o material_a table_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o look_v to_o ability_n and_o not_o to_o right_v or_o warrant_v ad_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la juris_fw-la apostolis_n demonstrat_fw-la corinthios_n bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la participes_fw-la conviviorum_fw-la idolatricorum_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la soleant_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la aâ—stedius_n in_o supplement_n pag._n 45._o we_o require_v not_o of_o necessity_n a_o artificial_a table_n of_o timber_n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n only_o a_o bull_n hide_v or_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n may_v serve_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o answer_v analogical_o to_o a_o stand_a table_n as_o the_o plot_n of_o ground_n do_v whereabout_o the_o multitude_n sit_v in_o row_n by_o fifty_n and_o fifty_n mark_v 6._o neither_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o fashion_n whither_o it_o be_v long_a or_o round_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n more_o than_o to_o the_o matter_n oâ—_n fashion_n and_o require_v that_o the_o communicant_n always_o sit_v tablewise_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o feast_n the_o ethnic_n of_o old_a thought_n the_o god_n be_v present_a when_o they_o feast_v at_o their_o taâ—les_n ante_fw-la foces_fw-la â—lim_fw-la longis_fw-la considere_fw-la mensis_fw-la mâ—s_n erat_fw-la &_o mensae_fw-la credere_fw-la adâ—sse_fw-la deus_fw-la 5_o the_o poet_n bring_v in_o sometime_o their_o god_n feast_v 〈◊〉_d their_o table_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o some_o alterâ—aâ—â—â—n_n arise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n the_o servant_n incontinent_a spread_v the_o table_n and_o the_o alteration_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o noble_a say_n of_o bensyra_n mensa_fw-la parata_fw-la sive_fw-la posita_fw-la contentio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la menâ—am_n &_o salem_fw-la non_fw-la transgredi_fw-la be_v a_o old_a proverbial_a speech_n import_v that_o the_o table_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o band_n of_o fellowship_n the_o other_o denomination_n import_v feast_n that_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v celebrat_a as_o a_o supper_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d piscator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o institue_v and_o at_o the_o first_o time_n so_o celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n seqq_fw-la while_o they_o sit_v together_o at_o table_n that_o it_o have_v the_o â—â—ew_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o banquet_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la actio_fw-la habuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d convivit_fw-la imò_fw-la fuerit_fw-la convivium_fw-la sed_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d divinâ—_n caâ—se_n &_o ad_fw-la piorum_fw-la câ—nsolationem_fw-la instituâ—â—m_fw-la plessie_n say_v likewise_o 7._o that_o of_o old_a and_o not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o this_o sacred_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o forâ—e_n of_o a_o banquet_n 〈◊〉_d sacrum_fw-la coenam_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la câ—nvivii_fw-la instar_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la discumbebaâ—ur_fw-la celebratam_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la 〈…〉_z norum_fw-la mandato_fw-la vestigium_fw-la the_o waldenses_n 〈…〉_z the_o supper_n in_o form_n of_o a_o banquet_n say_v their_o eneâ—â—_n hayneriâ—s_v now_o the_o form_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v 〈…〉_z not_o kneeling_z none_o entertain_v man_n after_o that_o 〈…〉_z alasco_n ecclesiaâ—ster_n tbat_n they_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n 〈…〉_z stand_v walk_a or_o kneel_v but_o they_o will_v the_o 〈…〉_z at_o table_n that_o all_o may_v eat_v together_o with_o repose_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n mind_n they_o use_v to_o cause_v servant_n stand_v or_o walk_v â—â—â—hout_n the_o table_n not_o these_o who_o be_v invite_v kneel_v be_v not_o a_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v at_o feast_n or_o banquet_n but_o raâ—her_o a_o gesture_n of_o supplicant_n plessie_n you_o see_v say_v conviuâ—i_fw-la instar_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la discumbebatur_fw-la they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o supper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n this_o be_v just_a the_o jesuit_n answer_n for_o the_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n but_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n represent_v by_o the_o external_a resemblance_n of_o a_o supper_n sacramentuâ—_fw-la hoc_fw-la nego_fw-la dici_fw-la convivium_fw-la ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la significatae_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la significationis_fw-la sumptae_fw-la a_o rebus_fw-la visbiilibus_fw-la say_v chamâ—er_o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 26._o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o supper_n right_o howbeit_o it_o resemble_v not_o a_o supper_n in_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v all_o the_o form_n use_v at_o common_a feast_n but_o these_o which_o christ_n the_o institutour_n and_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n think_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o other_o religious_a feast_n that_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v coena_fw-la recta_fw-la a_o full_a meal_n and_o endure_v a_o good_a space_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o communicant_a be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o time_n that_o we_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o feast_n whereunto_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v not_o suitable_a the_o same_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v use_v at_o this_o with_o a_o little_a change_n further_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o any_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n no_o not_o when_o the_o cup_n of_o praise_n be_v reach_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o less_o than_o a_o egg_n we_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o this_o dispute_n that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v not_o in_o the_o term_n invent_v by_o man_n speech_n as_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n but_o in_o scripture_n language_n as_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o act._n 20._o 7._o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o argument_n for_o kneel_v will_v appear_v more_o clear_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pith_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o a_o table_n gesture_n namely_o sit_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n 8._o say_v moulins_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n express_v in_o godâ—_n word_n for_o they_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o beside_o their_o meaning_n open_v the_o door_n to_o this_o a_o buse_n give_v example_n to_o other_o which_o come_v after_o they_o to_o invent_v other_o new_a name_n less_o proper_a and_o to_o pluck_v away_o from_o this_o sacrament_n the_o inscrtption_n which_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o the_o smallâ—st_a fault_n can_v satan_n manage_v with_o dexterity_n and_o by_o the_o least_o spark_n in_o a_o small_a time_n kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n be_v become_v foolish_a and_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v harsh_a language_n to_o use_v these_o phrase_n they_o break_v bread_n together_o kneel_v they_o compass_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n kneel_v they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lard_n kneel_v to_o shuâ—t_v this_o harshness_n the_o common_a phrase_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n or_o sacramental_a element_n kneel_v chap._n iii_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o communicant_o among_o themselves_o exclude_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v to_o kneel_v for_o adoration_n kneel_v and_o to_o break_v and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o reach_v the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v not_o compatible_a nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o like_a be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o doctor_n lindsey_n have_v be_v that_o be_v at_o dundy_n as_o appear_v pag._n 63._o but_o what_o be_v absurd_a or_o gross_a in_o that_o man_n eye_n can_v the_o communicant_a be_v both_o adore_a god_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n be_v reach_v the_o element_n to_o his_o brother_n likewise_o kneel_v and_o adore_v you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o culvine_n before_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o adoration_n but_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o if_o adoration_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n again_o to_o treat_v more_o of_o confusion_n of_o action_n or_o different_a act_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n christ_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n cup._n command_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o luk._n 22._o 17._o this_o
cup_n be_v the_o evangelical_a cup_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o last_o paschal_n cup_n change_v into_o the_o evangelical_a luke_n apply_v christ_n protestation_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o that_o protestation_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o communion_n cup_n by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o communion_n cup_n how_o can_v christ_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v incontinent_a after_o of_o the_o communion_n cup_n as_o they_o oppose_v the_o paschal_n cup_n to_o the_o evangelical_a cyprian_n by_o this_o protestation_n prove_v that_o vine_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n hedibiam_fw-la epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la coecilium_fw-la hierom_n say_v christ_n be_v both_o conuâ—va_n &_o convivium_fw-la the_o fellow-feaster_n and_o the_o feast_n itself_o commedens_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-la comedi_fw-la ur_fw-la one_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v eat_v the_o old_a hymn_n bear_v the_o same_o se_fw-la nascens_fw-la dedit_fw-la socium_fw-la 2._o convescens_fw-la in_o edulium_fw-la see_v another_o hymn_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cite_v before_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n dispute_v against_o the_o eucâ—atits_n who_o abhor_a wine_n prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o drink_v wine_n by_o this_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o schoolman_n will_v prove_v that_o wine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n at_o the_o evangelical_a supper_n they_o can_v find_v a_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o evangelist_n but_o in_o this_o protestation_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n domitum_fw-la say_v museulus_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 26._o luk._n 22._o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wâ—ne_n fulk_n 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstrative_a pronoune_n this_o match_n 26._o 29._o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n thaâ—_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n cup_n dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la inâ—nducavit_fw-la ut_a communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n the_o euchar_n â—t_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o further_o christ_n in_o his_o protestation_n allude_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n forbid_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o last_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n 25._o alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quo_fw-la nefas_fw-la crat_fw-mi post_fw-la poculum_fw-la illud_fw-la apolyticon_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la diem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n 4._o theobaldus_fw-la meuschius_n prove_v likewise_o by_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o protestation_n concern_v the_o communion_n cup._n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n protest_v twice_o and_o that_o he_o bid_v divide_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o protestation_n or_o to_o what_o end_n two_o see_v the_o last_o paschal_n cup_n and_o the_o evangelical_a be_v all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v change_v in_o the_o other_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o have_v bid_v they_o divide_v the_o paschal_n cup_n more_o than_o the_o evangelical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o protestation_n for_o two_o several_a cup_n the_o late_a shall_v have_v cross_v the_o former_a vasquez_n prove_v by_o this_o protestation_n that_o luke_n mean_v only_o of_o one_o cup_n howbeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o twice_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n cup_n that_o the_o protestation_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o because_o now_o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n 41._o he_o will_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o join_v they_o in_o mutual_a love_n to_o other_o ipsos_fw-la intern_a mutâ—a_fw-la charitate_fw-la conjungeret_fw-la dum_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la calica_fw-la eye_n propinaret_fw-la another_o reason_n that_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o divide_v be_v the_o communion_n cup_n be_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n matthew_n and_o mark_n refer_v the_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o communion_n cup._n luke_n therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o before_o but_o use_v a_o article_n refer_v to_o that_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o euthymius_n have_v observe_v luke_n then_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n bring_v in_o christ_n protest_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o protestation_n of_o not_o drink_v more_o may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o protestation_n of_o not_o eat_v more_o precede_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o omit_v the_o protestation_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v record_v by_o other_o evangelist_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o before_o vers_n 17._o and_o 18._o this_o anticipation_n or_o inversion_n of_o order_n in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v observe_v by_o augustine_n and_o euthymius_n barradius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n jansenius_n and_o swarez_n 909._o meuschius_n observe_v other_o inversion_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o after_o he_o get_v the_o sop_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o evangelical_a supper_n and_o yet_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o go_v out_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o evangelical_a supper_n beza_n conjecture_v that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o caresesnesse_n of_o writer_n of_o manuscript_n the_o verse_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o not_o by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n shall_v be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o 16_o and_o that_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o verse_n shall_v be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o meâ—schius_n say_v it_o be_v likely_a yea_o almost_o necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o follow_v and_o place_v here_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n verisimile_fw-la igiturest_n &_o prope_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hos_fw-la versiculos_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la coenae_fw-la inst_n tutione_n huc_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la scribis_fw-la trajectos_fw-la i_o may_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a cite_v more_o testimony_n that_o the_o protestation_n concern_v the_o communion_n cup_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v bring_v be_v of_o themselves_o snfficient_a to_o evince_v it_o 62._o and_o l._n do_v not_o gansay_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v reach_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o but_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o drink_v all_o out_o this_o silly_a shift_n he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la euâ—haristia_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o bâ—canus_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la c._n 10._o have_v the_o same_o will_v he_o have_v the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o next_o may_v take_v it_o but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o superstitious_a not_o accipere_fw-la but_o sumere_fw-la nor_o yet_o give_v he_o to_o every_o one_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o part_v of_o it_o if_o no_o further_o have_v be_v intend_v but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o the_o first_o reach_v it_o to_o the_o second_o 31._o and_o so_o forth_o say_v hospinian_n so_o say_v piscator_fw-la on_o matthew_n 26._o so_o say_v swarez_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n fuit_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o apâ—stolorum_fw-mi manus_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ad_fw-la alâ—um_fw-la delatus_fw-la schoilis_fw-la and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n calicem_fw-la autem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la fregit_fw-la nec_fw-la dâ—uâ—sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la discumbentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la integrum_fw-la â—_o unus_fw-la alteri_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la the_o last_o paschal_n cup_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o evangelical_a be_v reach_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n christ_n then_o divide_v it_o not_o but_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o paschal_n and_o be_v usual_a at_o common_a feast_n to_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n represent_v fellowship_n in_o one_o common_a benefit_n but_o not_o that_o communieation_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o amity_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o reach_v the_o same_o cup_n to_o other_o the_o guest_n at_o civil_a banquet_n of_o old_a entertain_v other_o courteous_o 10._o reach_v a_o cup_n
the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a take_v away_o the_o scandal_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n say_v zâ—nâ—hius_n some_o that_o be_v manifest_a occasion_n of_o sin_v other_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n res_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la duplices_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaelam_fw-la suâ—t_z alicui_fw-la aportâ—e_fw-la occasiones_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la exillis_fw-la verè_fw-la immineat_fw-la pâ—riculâ—m_fw-la pèceandi_fw-la ally_v vero_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la for_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o all_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o evil_n for_o who_o say_v he_o will_v venture_v to_o pass_v along_o a_o ruinous_a bridge_n if_o he_o perceive_v manifest_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n can_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n take_v away_o that_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v to_o entice_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n then_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n for_o eat_v flesh_n offer_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o such_o matter_n nor_o any_o prince_n or_o general_a assembly_n the_o belgic_a synod_n you_o see_v will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o for_o add_v kneel_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n if_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o rule_n for_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n without_o offence_n may_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o far_o less_o may_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o power_n be_v cumulative_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n not_o privative_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n the_o magistrate_n countenance_n make_v the_o scandal_n the_o great_a and_o he_o strengthen_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n whereas_o he_o shall_v remove_v scandal_n and_o not_o lay_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v but_o a_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d active_a scandal_n and_o yet_o ezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o more_o shall_v active_a scandal_n be_v remove_v these_o courâ—-clawbacks_a tell_v we_o we_o shall_v rather_o offend_v the_o people_n than_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o better_o offend_v that_o be_v displease_v he_o nor_o offend_v that_o be_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n let_v be_v many_o thousand_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n let_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o stumble_v for_o you_o say_v he_o esteem_v the_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v he_o not_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v he_o not_o abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o transgress_v the_o rule_n above_o mention_v may_v he_o not_o be_v a_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o a_o bettor_n of_o superstition_n suppose_v he_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n alter_fw-la conditionem_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v inductive_a to_o scandal_n not_o inductive_a do_v his_o commandment_n make_v all_o so_o sure_a that_o none_o can_v be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v impossible_a consider_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o deed_n itself_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thousand_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o ignorant_o to_o superstition_n the_o pronnesse_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o papist_n joab_n be_v guilty_a of_o vriahs_n blood_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o be_v thou_o of_o thy_o brother_n fall_v 39_o thy_o life_n for_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v a_o miss_n say_v not_o therefore_o with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n active_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o brother_n passive_a obedience_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o defence_n by_o law_n aright_o first_o to_o be_v hear_v whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o sit_v be_v dangerous_a for_o breed_v contempt_n and_o profanation_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n experience_n be_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o contrare_fw-la rusticity_n in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o simple_a one_o not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o civiliâ—â—_n be_v not_o profanation_n but_o may_v be_v where_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o good_a order_n horrible_a profane_a be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o blind_a bishop_n to_o a_o gentle_a woman_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o element_n because_o she_o will_v not_o kneel_v we_o maintain_v church_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o devise_v or_o at_o least_o authorize_v till_o the_o great_a antichrist_n overrule_v we_o need_v not_o to_o poinâ—â—_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deduce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a beginning_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o point_v out_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n allege_v for_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n yea_o or_o of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o spread_v or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o certain_a date_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o say_v authentic_a testimony_n for_o we_o regard_v not_o suppositition_n or_o counterfite_a work_n origen_n first_o homily_n in_o divers_a loca_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o say_v thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o â—â—itat_fw-la the_o century_n â—nd_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o work_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papi_v themselves_o to_o be_v counterfite_a 84._o suchlike_a counterfiâ—e_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o five_o catechism_n say_v then_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n sed_fw-la prâ—nus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la modum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la &_o venerationis_fw-la dicens_fw-la antenâ—_n but_o stowt_v downward_o or_o with_o the_o face_n bend_v downward_o in_o manner_n of_o adoration_n or_o veneration_n say_v amen_n he_o say_v not_o cade_z pronuâ—_n fall_v down_o on_o thy_o faâ—e_n sed_fw-la accede_v pronus_fw-la but_o come_v incline_v or_o bow_v thy_o heâ—d_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v courtesy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o come_v fall_v flat_a but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v mark_v for_o a_o counterfite_a by_o moulias_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n 65._o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o plessie_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o evereux_n say_v 69._o these_o catechism_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o come_v not_o to_o light_v but_o in_o our_o time_n m._n down_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 3â—_n 38._o say_v 241._o that_o these_o catecbeticall_a book_n be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a late_a edition_n that_o harding_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o veâ—ie_v few_o and_o in_o â—rite_n that_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o in_o print_n and_o perhaps_o to_o win_v more_o authority_n to_o they_o misfathered_a upon_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o cyrill_n direct_v the_o communicant_a to_o touch_v his_o lip_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o that_o finger_n he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o eye_n brow_n and_o other_o no_o authentic_a testimony_n can_v they_o produce_v bear_v the_o word_n kneel_v which_o be_v a_o adoration_n not_o in_o a_o large_a but_o strict_a sense_n the_o testimony_n bear_v the_o word_n adore_v be_v either_o counterfite_a or_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o inward_a adoration_n as_o doctor_n burges_n himself_o confess_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a do_v construe_v they_o or_o of_o adoration_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n before_o they_o communicate_v or_o adoration_n be_v take_v take_v only_o for_o veneration_n see_v jewel_n in_o the_o article_n of_o adoration_n bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n and_o mortoun_n the_o late_a defender_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o his_o late_a work_n entitle_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v in_o sundry_a exemple_n to_o prove_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v when_o theodorâ—t_n say_v dialog_n 2._o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v adore_v he_o shall_v speak_v very_o gross_o if_o the_o word_n adore_v mean_v not_o only_o reverend_a usage_n mouline_n on_o
the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o part_n page_n 24._o translate_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_v and_o dispute_v against_o adore_v as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o so_o bilson_n expound_v theodoret_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la possumus_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la libet_fw-la rem_fw-la sacrâ—m_fw-la adorare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverenâ—iam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la ana._n stasius_fw-la say_v hermoginem_fw-la dominica_n verba_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o si_fw-la leliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la 1._o venerantur_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n adore_v plenitudinem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n doctor_n burges_n be_v force_v to_o construe_v the_o word_n adore_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n to_o some_o word_n of_o jewel_n the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v 85._o say_v jewel_n his_o meaning_n be_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o no_o more_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v respective_o to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o we_o call_v veneration_n that_o which_o in_o strict_a sense_n we_o call_v adoration_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n chrysostome_n mean_v spiritual_a reverence_n in_o 1_o corin._n 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v emphatical_a speech_n of_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 18._o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n like_o eagle_n say_v doctor_n fulk_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v not_o that_o they_o kneel_v in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o ethnic_n object_v that_o christian_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o ceres_n the_o reverene_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n averro_n the_o arabian_a spaniard_n about_o 400_o year_n since_o object_v that_o christian_n adore_v that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o kneel_v and_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o averro_n reproach_n but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o within_o our_o date_n in_o a_o word_n look_v how_o old_a they_o can_v prove_v kneel_v we_o shall_v prove_v real_a presence_n doctor_n purge_v have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n which_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o vindicate_v wherâ—â—_n he_o confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v in_o tertullia_n time_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o people_n shun_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o may_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n on_o the_o station_n day_n because_o it_o behove_v they_o the_o stand_v on_o these_o day_n tertullian_n say_v he_o invit_v they_o to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n stand_v at_o the_o table_n public_o and_o to_o reserve_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o home_n as_o they_o desire_v kneeling_z and_o so_o both_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o stand_v on_o these_o day_n observe_v 14._o tertullia_n word_n be_v similiter_fw-la de_fw-la stationum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o last_o word_n he_o translate_v because_o station_n or_o stand_n be_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o he_o shall_v â—ranstâ—te_v because_o the_o fast_o be_v then_o to_o be_v brocken_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n statio_fw-la in_o tertullia_n language_n be_v take_v for_o fast_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n 2._o 10._o 14._o as_o pamelius_n have_v well_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o after_o he_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n moses_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o amalekit_n nun_n statio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sera_fw-it say_v he_o do_v joshua_n dine_v that_o day_n say_v he_o that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o ammorit_n that_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o askalon_n that_o god_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o saul_n commandment_n concern_v fast_v till_o even_o that_o iâ—nathan_n for_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n be_v scarce_o deliver_v at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o people_n tantam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la edicto_fw-la stationis_fw-la saulis_n ut_fw-la jonathan_n filius_fw-la etc._n etc._n h._n bring_v in_o such_o exemple_n for_o the_o custom_n their_o own_o sect_n of_o the_o mountanist_n have_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o fast_n till_o evening_n whereas_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o only_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v our_o three_o hour_n afternoon_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o weddensday_n and_o fâ—yday_n appoint_v for_o these_o fast_n cur_n quartam_fw-la &_o sextam_fw-la sabbathi_o stâ—tionibus_fw-la dicamus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n their_o fast_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o shall_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o set_a hour_n for_o say_v he_o dâ—th_v the_o encharist_n lose_v that_o service_n which_o we_o have_v devote_v unto_o god_n or_o rather_o do_v it_o bind_v we_o more_o to_o god_n nun_n solennior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la shall_v not_o thy_o fast_n be_v the_o more_o solemn_a if_o thou_o stand_v also_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservata_fw-la as_o junius_n readeâ—â—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la stationis_fw-la officio_fw-la not_o reservato_fw-la that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o member_n both_o be_v safe_a &_o participatis_fw-la sacrificti_fw-la &_o excâ—utio_fw-la offâ—cii_fw-la both_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n â—nd_v performance_n of_o thy_o service_n id_fw-la est_fw-la jejunii_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d his_o answer_n to_o the_o theologue_n of_o burdeâ—ux_n 54._o 〈…〉_z his_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o everâ—ux_n 225._o he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n will_v remove_v that_o scruple_n that_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v their_o fast_n be_v break_v they_o think_v aâ—_n si_fw-la participâ—tio_fw-la euch_fw-ge aristiae_fw-la jejunium_fw-la abrumpereâ—_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v break_v up_o their_o fast_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o these_o set_a fast_n be_v call_v stationes_n quod_fw-la stantos_fw-la &_o commarante_n in_o eye_n inimicos_fw-la insidiantes_fw-la repellimus_fw-la because_o stand_v and_o staâ—ing_v in_o they_o we_o repel_v our_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o mean_v spiritual_a enemy_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o soldier_n who_o behove_v to_o fast_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o station_n metaphora_fw-la à _fw-la militiâ—m_fw-la sumpta_fw-la quod_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o station_n erant_fw-la jejunare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oportebat_fw-la see_v pamelius_n upon_o both_o the_o place_n doctor_n burges_n find_v that_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o jejunia_fw-la fast_n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o stationes_fw-la conclude_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o stationes_fw-la be_v not_o fast_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v see_v stationes_fw-la distinguish_v à _fw-la jejuniis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n also_o but_o by_o the_o one_o he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o fast_v at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o owe_v free_a accord_n by_o the_o other_o the_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v jejunium_fw-la est_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la diâ—i_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la non_fw-la perlegâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la statio_fw-la statutorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n pamelius_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v out_o of_o rabanus_n maâ—rus_n the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o solvere_fw-la stationem_fw-la may_v have_v guide_v he_o aright_o for_o what_o more_o frequent_a a_o phrase_n for_o break_v of_o a_o fast_o then_o solvere_fw-la jejunium_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o stand_v both_o these_o day_n and_o other_o
also_o but_o that_o statio_fw-la signify_v only_a stand_n in_o tertullia_n phrase_n when_o he_o say_v solennior_fw-la statio_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la stationem_fw-la i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o testimony_n because_o doctor_n burges_n do_v so_o confident_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v and_o before_o have_v use_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v this_o raw_a 9_o but_o too_o confident_a antiquary_n his_o collection_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o other_o testimony_n witness_v that_o sometimes_o they_o saâ—e_v of_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v some_o before_o or_o at_o other_o timâ—s_v stand_v pionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v one_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o baptise_v he_o over_o again_o because_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n stand_v at_o the_o table_n and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n justinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o the_o deacons_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o kneel_v when_o the_o deacons_n give_v the_o element_n oncoeniis_fw-la in_o the_o homily_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n stemus_fw-la tremente_n timidi_fw-la &_o demissis_fw-la ocutis_fw-la let_v we_o stand_v tremble_v with_o fear_n aâ—d_v our_o eye_n casten_z down_o so_o you_o see_v both_o before_o and_o after_o tertullia_n time_n testimony_n for_o stand_v there_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o 11._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v leave_v off_o but_o about_o 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n zovaras_fw-mi in_o synod_n 6._o can_n 90._o sâ—ith_o that_o no_o way_n may_v they_o kneel_v betwixt_o the_o evening_n service_n on_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la ad_fw-la orarenesaâ—_n say_v tertullian_n and_o such_o like_a betwixt_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o no_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v they_o kneel_v yea_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o alexandâ—r_n the_o three_o they_o may_v not_o kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a sarct_v but_o only_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o order_n he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v and_o he_o that_o wâ—s_v consecrate_v may_v kneel_v and_o this_o be_v decree_v about_o the_o year_n 1159._o at_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v this_o one_o exception_n enter_v in_o now_o will_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o they_o never_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o 1159._o or_o imagine_v as_o doctor_n burges_n do_v that_o because_o they_o may_v not_o kneel_v that_o all_o this_o time_n they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n where_o they_o eat_v kneel_v or_o to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o may_v not_o kneel_v l._n page_n 52._o confess_v that_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v at_o the_o table_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n well_o say_v they_o see_v they_o pray_v stand_v they_o use_v that_o gesture_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o prayer_n i_o answer_v they_o think_v not_o that_o gesture_n fit_a for_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n extant_a in_o justinus_n 1â—5_n say_v genuâ—m_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la in_o precatione_n magis_fw-la peccatores_fw-la deo_fw-la commendat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sistantes_fw-la orent_fw-la he_o prefer_v you_o see_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n before_o stand_v but_o both_o be_v indifferent_a they_o stand_v to_o signify_v their_o joy_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o because_o they_o though_o it_o the_o fit_a gesture_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o conceit_n they_o take_v up_o which_o enter_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mind_n for_o we_o find_v act_n 20._o that_o he_o kneel_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n alwise_o by_o that_o custom_n you_o may_v see_v they_o communicate_v stand_v the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v have_v not_o relation_n to_o any_o day_n and_o the_o custom_n observe_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o communicate_v stand_v notwithstanding_o that_o other_o custom_n have_v cease_v declare_v that_o they_o intend_v never_o geniculation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v ephraim_n placit_fw-la in_o his_o christianography_n descrive_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mengrellian_o circassian_n georgian_n muscovite_n melchits_n or_o syrian_n armenian_a jacobit_n the_o christian_n false_o call_v nestorian_n the_o cophti_n or_o egyptian_a christian_n the_o abyssinos_n or_o ethiopian_a christian_n produce_v no_o instance_n for_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v eat_v drink_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermine_v be_v conform_a and_o dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie._n cassander_n in_o his_o liturgick_n descrive_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o armâ—nâ—ans_n muscovite_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o press_v john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o kneel_v but_o of_o stand_v ilâ—ssie_a in_o his_o 4._o boâ—ke_n of_o the_o mass_n truss_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n quarè_v orientales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adorationem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la admiserunt_fw-la nusquâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la consta_n tinopolitano_fw-it obsequuntur_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la quae_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la et_fw-la in_o abyssnis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hodie_fw-la stâ—ntes_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la participant_fw-la nec_fw-la â—â—minus_fw-la reverenter_fw-la the_o oriental_a church_n no_o where_o admit_v edoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssins_n themselves_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o reverence_n where_o by_o adoration_n he_o mean_v kneel_v whereunto_o be_n oppose_v stand_v if_o ever_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v off_o consider_v man_n pronnesse_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o delight_n to_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o he_o be_v wallow_v in_o it_o it_o rest_v then_o that_o kneel_v be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a or_o at_o the_o present_a other_o church_n howbeit_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o pattern_n use_v another_o form_n and_o gesture_n not_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o first_o yet_o they_o degenerate_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 691._o the_o muscovite_n grecian_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—tine_n priest_n chance_n to_o say_v mass_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n they_o forthwith_o break_v they_o down_o as_o defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o they_o â—old_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v no_o letter_n than_o heretic_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o salute_v they_o willet_n out_o of_o sacranus_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n for_o kneel_v which_o be_v adoration_n in_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o date_n we_o set_v down_o nor_o yet_o till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v â—bout_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o he_o decree_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—owing_v not_o of_o the_o knee_n but_o of_o the_o head_n or_o superior_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o elevation_n in_o â—he_n mass_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n enter_v not_o till_o afterward_o yea_o prevail_v not_o universal_o even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o i_o find_v in_o bochellus_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o a_o popish_a synod_n at_o rheims_n 140._o anno_fw-la 1583._o quoriam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la sere_a catholicos_fw-la usus_fw-la modo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la adorent_fw-la divinâ—â—_n eucharistiam_fw-la because_o the_o use_n 〈…〉_z prevail_v almost_o among_o all_o catholic_n that_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d they_o aâ—ore_v the_o divine_a eucharist_n the_o holy_a synod_n exhort_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n use_v another_o custom_n aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n stand_v that_o they_o fâ—ll_v down_o hereafter_o while_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v adore_v sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la hortatur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altero_fw-la more_fw-it adhuc_fw-la utatur_fw-la &_o stando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la adoreâ—_n proeumbat_v 〈…〉_z sancta_fw-la
not_o uniform_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n utter_v at_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n if_o we_o may_v sit_v or_o stand_v or_o kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n intend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o act_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n or_o pray_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o pretext_n giving_z that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n these_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o so_o mystical_a a_o union_n â—e_v answerable_a in_o the_o narrative_a the_o meditation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n then_o by_o meditation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v not_o prayer_n but_o remembrance_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v to_o kneel_v in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v to_o kneel_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o suppone_v it_o be_v thus_o when_o we_o remember_v and_o as_o he_o add_v consider_v to_o remember_v and_o consider_v be_v not_o to_o pray_v shall_v we_o kneel_v whensoever_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n it_o may_v mean_v as_o well_o a_o material_a conjunction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o corporal_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n by_o touch_n in_o the_o mouth_n swallow_v down_o to_o the_o stomach_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o spiritual_a with_o the_o soul_n o_o lord_n let_v thy_o body_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o blood_n which_o i_o have_v drunken_a cleave_v vutâ—_n my_o gut_n and_o entrails_n say_v a_o roman_a missal_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o wrought_v by_o it_o be_v as_o well_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o it_o say_v master_n down_o 46._o we_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o christ_n by_o receive_v his_o flesh_n into_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o ever_o participatâ—ing_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o act_n be_v contrive_v let_v he_o read_v it_o without_o the_o two_o lie_v close_v within_o the_o parenthesis_n see_v the_o act_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v among_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n sound_v against_o a_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o in_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o action_n or_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n kneel_v we_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o prelate_n and_o adherent_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o better_a the_o intent_n of_o our_o act_n for_o conformity_n with_o they_o be_v intend_v at_o the_o first_o kneeling_z be_v leave_v free_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o stir_n for_o want_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o second_o review_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n kneel_v be_v enjoin_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o hold_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o directour_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o book_n partly_o to_o pacify_v the_o papist_n partly_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v not_o see_v every_o thing_n thorough_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v but_o by_o a_o statute_n 1._o elizabeth_n that_o second_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v confirm_v 30._o doctor_n burges_n bring_v in_o a_o passage_n to_o explain_v the_o matter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v of_o purpose_n by_o such_o as_o be_v directour_n doctor_n mortoun_n say_v that_o their_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o testify_v their_o due_a estimation_n of_o such_o holy_a rite_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemous_a papist_n vilify_a the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o baker_n bread_n vintner_n wine_n profane_a element_n ale-cake_n but_o doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o doctor_n mortoun_n 50._o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n but_o that_o some_o close_a dissemble_a adversary_n do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o this_o day_n it_o may_v be_v such_o pretend_v the_o scoff_a of_o papist_n buâ—_n what_o matter_n of_o any_o gloss_n if_o kneel_v be_v direct_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o profane_v but_o hold_v in_o reverend_a estimation_n then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v belike_o if_o we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v and_o kneel_v not_o master_n huâ—ton_n say_v they_o kneel_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o sacramental_a to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o more_o reverence_n because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n what_o more_o plain_a they_o say_v not_o they_o kneel_v to_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o hold_v in_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n but_o simple_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o kneel_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o profane_v etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o the_o papist_n use_n when_o they_o say_v they_o dedicate_v temple_n to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n and_o yet_o we_o kneel_v not_o to_o god_n but_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o a_o bare_a kneel_v can_v not_o be_v present_v without_o some_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a presence_n or_o apparition_n some_o of_o their_o formalist_n pretend_v examine_v they_o kneel_v because_o of_o the_o prayer_n utter_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o kneel_v be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o sacrament_n fake_v next_o christ_n pray_v not_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o a_o enunciative_a form_n utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o special_a clause_n of_o the_o charter_n the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v like_o seal_n hang_v at_o the_o charter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v utter_v then_o special_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v deliver_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n repeat_v precise_o and_o constant_o that_o word_n so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v the_o sacramental_a form_n of_o word_n ought_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n into_o a_o prayer_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacramental_a form_n of_o word_n be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n why_o not_o here_o our_o formalist_n forbear_v to_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o communicant_a they_o say_v they_o have_v utter_v it_o before_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v before_o narrâ—iuâ—ly_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o recital_n of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o report_v what_o he_o do_v 95._o say_v mouline_a the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n leâ—terh_fw-mi we_o see_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o celebrate_v such_o a_o action_n and_o in_o general_a of_o use_n i_o read_v and_o wine_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v demonstrative_o of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o particular_a set_v on_o the_o table_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o that_o use_n and_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_a with_o command_n to_o take_v eat_z and_o assurance_n
if_o he_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_z but_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o actu_fw-la continuo_fw-la bid_v they_o both_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o conditional_a and_o have_v no_o effect_n otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o receive_v action_n among_o the_o divine_n elementa_fw-la extrausum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o sacramenta_fw-la perficiuntur_fw-la usu_fw-la if_o the_o element_n after_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o deliver_v shall_v they_o be_v sacramental_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o if_o deliver_v and_o not_o eat_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o with_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n in_o contract_n and_o bargan_n a_o ring_n may_v be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n in_o matrimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actuallie_o a_o pledge_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a sing_v a_o stone_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o many_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o march_n be_v not_o actuallie_o a_o march_n stone_n but_o in_o the_o use_n when_o it_o be_v set_v with_o consent_n of_o party_n in_o the_o march_n to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v never_o a_o sign_n without_o the_o use_n wherefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n never_o a_o march_n but_o that_o which_o divide_a land_n nor_o a_o banquet_n but_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 23._o say_v chamier_n so_o the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o prayer_n and_o rhanksgiving_n to_o this_o use_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n actuallie_o till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v panis_n nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la nun_n quam_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o potando_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v proper_o define_v a_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o rite_n by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o isaac_n say_v to_o abraham_n where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o the_o ram_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o proper_o 5â—_n now_o the_o formalist_n presupponeth_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v already_o before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o utter_v other_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n so_o you_o see_v they_o place_v such_o virtue_n in_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o think_v the_o read_v already_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o absurd_a to_o utter_v these_o word_n again_o at_o the_o delivery_n to_o the_o communicant_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o consecrate_v again_o so_o gross_a popery_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o omit_v the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n at_o the_o deliver_n and_o snbstitute_v a_o prayer_n 336._o or_o ministerial_a blessing_n as_o p._n call_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o presuppose_v the_o bread_n already_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n here_o also_o be_v a_o will-worship_n for_o howbeit_o prayer_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o pure_a of_o god_n worship_v institute_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n yet_o to_o pray_v unseasonablie_o and_o out_o of_o time_n at_o the_o will_n and_o device_n of_o man_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v serve_v god_n in_o another_o form_n it_o be_v will-worship_n neither_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o this_o a_o prayer_n already_o precede_v and_o sure_o this_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o senseless_a one_o like_o that_o old_a prayer_n anima_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctificaine_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n soul_n whereas_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o his_o person_n not_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o itself_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearsh_v in_o the_o english_a service_n book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o ord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a tenor_n with_o the_o prayer_n begin_v before_o just_o according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v never_o enure_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n have_v be_v utter_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o communicant_n in_o a_o enunciative_a form_n or_o demonstrative_o as_o christ_n do_v three_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n then_o if_o christ_n sacramental_a speech_n be_v utter_v without_o addition_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o communicant_n must_v not_o kneel_v christ_n form_n of_o speech_n than_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o that_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o kneel_v may_v enter_v in_o four_o suppose_v the_o prayer_n may_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n kneel_v shall_v not_o be_v enjoin_v nor_o urge_v more_o precise_o at_o that_o bit_n of_o prayer_n then_o at_o other_o prayer_n yea_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o urge_v kneel_v at_o one_o prayer_n more_o strict_o then_o at_o another_o and_o absurd_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o enjoin_v it_o at_o all_o in_o any_o they_o may_v as_o well_o enjoin_v any_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n to_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o crouch_v as_o to_o kneel_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o popish_a service_n which_o have_v make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o kneel_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n knock_v on_o the_o breast_n be_v natural_a expression_n and_o adumbration_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proceed_v ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la interni_fw-la affectu_fw-la 7._o as_o say_v chamier_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extort_a by_o injunction_n for_o that_o be_v to_o command_v man_n to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o like_a comedian_n to_o counterfite_a outward_a sign_n of_o such_o inward_a motion_n as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o vehement_a as_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o voluntary_o to_o such_o expression_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o ejaculation_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o knock_v on_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o head_n which_o bow_v be_v finish_v in_o one_o instant_a say_v l._n 68_o all_o undecent_a and_o unseemly_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o no_o gesture_n ought_v to_o be_v command_v in_o special_a but_o leave_v free_a five_o that_o prayer_n above_o mention_v be_v but_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o soon_o end_v then_o the_o communicant_a can_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o knee_n six_o that_o prayer_n or_o short_a wish_n be_v end_v before_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o communicant_a and_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o communicant_a be_v enjoin_v to_o continue_v still_o upon_o his_o knee_n nor_o be_v kneel_v enjoin_v to_o they_o by_o statute_n or_o their_o service_n book_n in_o regard_n of_o mental_a prayer_n for_o none_o such_o be_v enjoin_v what_o suppose_v kneel_v be_v enjoin_v in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n also_o for_o if_o also_o or_o principal_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o to_o adore_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n or_o with_o god_n be_v both_o idolatrous_a master_n paybodie_o say_v 334._o concern_v prayer_n i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n whither_o it_o be_v mental_a or_o vocal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o business_n i_o do_v neither_o deem_v it_o the_o principal_a respect_n of_o lawful_a kneel_v neither_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o deem_v it_o the_o principal_a respect_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v it_o and_o again_o 299._o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v i_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v no_o wonder_n he_o say_v so_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o any_o of_o the_o gesture_n may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n
which_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v kneel_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n let_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o out_o of_o a_o misprint_v place_n in_o perth_n assembly_n pag._n 45._o where_o in_o be_v put_v for_o after_o far_o less_o can_v our_o formalist_n pretend_v the_o respect_n of_o prayer_n act_n for_o we_o have_v no_o act_n enjoin_v either_o any_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o mental_a by_o the_o communicant_a when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o element_n nor_o do_v our_o formalist_n observe_v one_o form_n of_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n either_o for_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o wheresoever_o the_o public_a intent_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o kneel_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n act_n every_o communicant_a follow_v her_o direction_n be_v a_o idolater_n howbeit_o his_o private_a intent_n be_v divers_a from_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v urge_v as_o the_o public_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v interpretatiuè_v a_o idolater_n and_o to_o be_v so_o construe_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o popish_a church_n whersoever_o be_v his_o private_a intent_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o kneel_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v one_o way_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n another_o way_n for_o fear_n or_o other_o respect_n but_o that_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o injoyner_n if_o you_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n in_o spain_n suppose_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o inquisition_n you_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o honour_v that_o idol_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o communicant_a must_v be_v interpret_v to_o adore_v adoration_n i_o answer_v that_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n then_o before_o i_o think_v the_o communicant_a may_n according_a to_o the_o act_n kneel_v with_o a_o popish_a intent_n carry_v both_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o outward_a submission_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o with_o the_o lutheran_n intent_n upon_o opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o for_o two_o case_n first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n next_o because_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n the_o chief_a urger_n of_o kneel_v be_v popish_a and_o have_v teach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v or_o descant_v curious_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o unknown_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la it_o be_v current_a among_o the_o english_a prelate_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o kneel_v commend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o dispute_v not_o whither_o christ_n be_v present_a câ—n_n sub_fw-la in_fw-la or_o trans_z 67._o in_o the_o supper_n see_v hooker_n likewise_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o sutton_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o appendix_n they_o will_v talk_v more_o plain_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o time_n 145._o our_o doctor_n commend_v they_o for_o this_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unknown_a whereas_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a receive_n by_o faith_n â—ut_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o element_n only_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v relative_o as_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o sign_n howbeit_o far_o distant_a that_o incomprehensible_a or_o unsearchable_a manner_n whereof_o they_o talk_v be_v a_o lurk_a hole_n for_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n 76._o as_o beza_n can_v tell_v he_o our_o doctor_n from_o christ_n personal_a omnipresence_n infer_v page_n 142._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o wheresoever_o his_o person_n be_v his_o humanity_n be_v corjoyn_v with_o his_o divinity_n by_o this_o popish_a reason_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o his_o argument_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o heb._n 1._o 8._o our_o doctor_n reject_v the_o ubiquitary_n conceit_n of_o christ_n humanity_n extend_v and_o diffuse_v through_o every_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o personal_a omnipresence_n he_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o the_o imperceptible_a manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bâ—llarmine_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o 2._o for_o say_v he_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n modum_fw-la existendi_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la spirituum_fw-la if_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o word_n bodily_a so_o will_v bellarmine_n he_o content_v because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a after_o that_o manner_n that_o body_n have_v existence_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n unless_o the_o right_a explication_n be_v add_v he_o commend_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—â—_n verè_fw-la realiter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la true_o real_o substantial_o as_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o popish_a sense_n when_o our_o doctor_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n whither_o by_o consubstantion_n or_o transubstantiation_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o substantial_o in_o general_a but_o leave_v place_n to_o substantial_o in_o a_o unknown_a manner_n but_o we_o proceed_v if_o any_o will_v extend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o interpret_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n inward_a receive_n then_o howbeit_o he_o kneel_v not_o upon_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o his_o adoration_n be_v terminate_v and_o rest_v someway_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a element_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o kneel_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o as_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v their_o image_n so_o the_o communicant_n may_v differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o terminate_a that_o adoration_n or_o worship_n therefore_o suppose_v he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n unite_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o image_n with_o the_o prototype_n and_o so_o adore_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o purple_a rob_v with_o the_o king_n be_v coadored_a or_o adore_a per_fw-la accidâ—ns_fw-la or_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o sign_n as_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o absent_a and_o perform_v before_o it_o or_o about_o it_o that_o adoration_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o it_o or_o in_o it_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v proper_o but_o the_o sign_n improper_o as_o when_o a_o king_n ambassador_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v honour_v at_o some_o solemnity_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n but_o improper_o for_o the_o king_n be_v proper_o honour_v or_o as_o vasâ—uez_n will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exterior_a or_o outward_a sign_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o consider_v the_o sign_n as_o thing_n sacred_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o howbeit_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o terminate_a the_o reverence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o communicant_a all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o kneel_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o kneel_v for_o reverence_n be_v a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n 70._o and_o sovereign_a worship_n as_o l._n ackowledge_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o devil_n whether_o a_o man_n err_v this_o
who_o be_v present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o their_o sight_n a_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603_o ordain_v the_o head_n to_o be_v uncover_v when_o their_o service_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v kneel_v we_o hear_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v with_o uncovered_a head_n but_o yet_o we_o kneel_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o institution_n be_v still_o and_o often_o utter_v that_o same_o voice_n sound_v through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o world_n his_o action_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a be_v reiterate_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n 68_o we_o have_v a_o superstitious_a direction_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v venerabiliter_fw-la curvi_fw-la bow_v reverent_o harken_v and_o adore_v wherefore_o more_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v also_o evangelicall_n yet_o you_o see_v howbeit_o that_o stand_n with_o bow_v be_v more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o head_n uncover_v it_o be_v but_o veneration_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v et_fw-la fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la the_o gloss_n have_v id_fw-la est_fw-la venerentur_fw-la because_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v take_v there_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v sundry_a place_n above_o cite_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n call_v adoration_n adoration_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v kneel_v or_o prostration_n whereas_o matthew_n say_v chap_n 8._o â—_o of_o the_o leprouse_a man_n that_o he_o worship_v christ_n or_o adore_v christ_n as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o original_n mark_v 1._o 40._o he_o kneel_v deuce_n to_o he_o and_o luke_n 5._o 12._o that_o he_o fall_v in_o his_o face_n suchlike_a where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o that_o she_o worship_v or_o adore_v he_o &_o adoravit_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_v 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o fall_v down_o like_o a_o dog_n oâ—â—whelp_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o another_o as_o our_o lord_n further_o our_o head_n be_v not_o other_o way_n uncover_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n when_o we_o be_v not_o near_o the_o element_n and_o three_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n be_v compatible_a with_o the_o variety_n of_o action_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n pray_v sing_a the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o chapter_n read_v but_o adoration_n direct_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o presentingâ—_n our_o petition_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n which_o require_v a_o several_a part_n of_o the_o action_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v object_v 88_o that_o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o consume_v it_o the_o wood_n the_o stone_n the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n i_o answer_v the_o people_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n after_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v the_o burn_a sacrifice_n the_o wood_n the_o stone_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o till_o they_o have_v see_v what_o the_o fire_n have_v wrought_v next_o what_o suppose_v they_o have_v fall_v down_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v work_v the_o work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v send_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o man_n amaze_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o a_o miracle_n fall_v down_o as_o astonish_v to_o worship_v god_n 332._o such_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n doctor_n jackson_n the_o arminian_n have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v such_o action_n as_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n suggest_v by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o extract_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o other_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o like_a occasion_n or_o bring_v forth_o by_o like_a impulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o secular_a civility_n or_o morality_n many_o thing_n say_v he_o will_v beseem_v one_o man_n which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o another_o and_o in_o one_o and_o thesâ—â—me_v man_n deportment_n many_o thing_n be_v decent_a and_o lawful_a while_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o special_a or_o rare_a occasion_n who_o usual_a practice_n upon_o dislike_n or_o no_o occasion_n become_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n ridiculous_a or_o dishonest_a that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a the_o least_o digression_n or_o declination_n from_o propose_a pattern_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a enterprise_n unto_o jonathans_n upon_o warrant_n of_o his_o exemple_n and_o upon_o like_a speech_n of_o enemy_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v up_o will_v be_v a_o superstitious_a tempt_a of_o god_n every_o man_n may_v not_o use_v the_o like_a prognostication_n that_o abraham_n servant_n make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bespeak_v for_o his_o young_a master_n isaac_n a_o wife_n jacob_n express_v his_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o never_o look_v to_o see_v again_o by_o kiss_v his_o coat_n but_o to_o have_v hang_v it_o about_o his_o bed_n or_o table_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v such_o salutation_n evening_n and_o morning_n or_o at_o every_o meal_n time_n may_v have_v countenance_v many_o breach_n of_o superstition_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o fyrewell_n to_o the_o war_n and_o safe_a arrival_n to_o spain_n salute_v the_o spanish_a shore_n in_o such_o a_o affectionate_a and_o prostrate_a manner_n as_o his_o mean_a vassal_n can_v nor_o ordinary_o have_v salute_v either_o he_o or_o it_o without_o just_a imputation_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n these_o be_v doctor_n jackson_n example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n of_o his_o rule_n if_o there_o come_v into_o the_o church_n one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o hear_v one_o after_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o find_v himself_o convince_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o will_v report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o corin._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o if_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o ordinary_o be_v it_o not_o idolatrous_a three_o suppose_v they_o have_v fall_v down_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o work_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o with_o their_o eye_n poâ—ing_v upon_o the_o fire_n but_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o such_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n solomon_n kneel_v temple_n say_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pray_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 8._o 54._o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stand_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n i_o answer_v the_o altar_n be_v not_o set_v down_o there_o as_o the_o object_n towards_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v kneel_v but_o only_o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o prave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o he_o kneel_v where_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o spread_v his_o hand_n towards_o the_o heaven_n not_o towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v
that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o altar_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n ordinary_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n the_o ark_n be_v metonymical_o call_v god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 9_o 25._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal._n 24._o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 1._o 12._o for_o it_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o the_o temple_n it_o represent_v god_n seat_n and_o god_n deliver_v his_o oracle_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o it_o what_o likelihood_n then_o be_v there_o that_o they_o kneel_v ordinary_o in_o their_o prayer_n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o they_o come_v never_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o kneel_v before_o it_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o dedicate_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o already_o dedicate_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la say_v d._n b._n augustine_n lib._n 7._o 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la qui._n 4._o say_v david_n prâ—yed_v before_o the_o ark_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacratior_fw-la &_o commendatior_fw-la presentia_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o place_n micha_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o high_a god_n sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n not_o towards_o the_o altar_n they_o bow_v when_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o oblation_n not_o to_o their_o oblation_n as_o when_o they_o present_v the_o basket_n with_o first_o fruit_n they_o first_o set_v it_o down_o and_o after_o bow_v themselves_o before_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o so_o go_v out_o deut._n 26._o 24._o 10._o what_o if_o they_o have_v bow_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v eat_v drink_v we_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o offer_v they_o say_v significative_a the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v only_o as_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a that_o be_v as_o a_o active_a object_n move_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o god_n put_v case_n that_o be_v true_a so_o say_v purandus_fw-la holcot_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o prototype_n or_o sampler_n before_o the_o image_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o speak_v in_o as_o abstract_n a_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o the_o formalist_n do_v when_o he_o pretend_v the_o pure_a intent_n he_o can_v in_o he_o manner_n of_o his_o adoration_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o rank_v among_o the_o iconomachi_n but_o by_o the_o papist_n count_v good_a catholics_n it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o adoration_n which_o they_o call_v improper_a adoration_n when_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v honour_v in_o place_n of_o another_o as_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o king_n or_o as_o when_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v celebrat_a about_o a_o statue_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a corpse_n 21._o bell_n irmine_n grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o coram_fw-la illa_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la adoratur_fw-la exemplar_n that_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o sampler_n be_v adore_v before_o the_o image_n 73._o or_o in_o the_o image_n or_o by_o the_o image_n vazquez_n prove_v that_o these_o doctor_n make_v the_o image_n objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o very_a object_n passive_a of_o adoration_n and_o that_o both_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o image_n be_v adore_v simul_fw-la cum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la proximè_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la quód_fw-la adorari_fw-la for_o they_o use_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n that_o other_o catholics_n use_v they_o uncovered_v their_o head_n to_o they_o they_o bow_v towards_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o and_o this_o he_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n be_v adore_v with_o one_o adoration_n the_o inward_a motion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o image_n be_v transmit_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n 7._o to_o the_o sampler_n that_o all_o the_o catholics_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o kiss_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o the_o image_n and_o the_o body_n be_v bow_v before_o it_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v inflam_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sampler_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o with_o inward_a reverence_n virtute_fw-la cujus_fw-la externum_fw-la esculum_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la veluti_fw-la sagittam_fw-la transmittat_fw-la by_o virtue_n or_o power_n whereof_o it_o transmit_v the_o outward_a kissâ—_fw-fr as_o a_o arrow_n to_o the_o sampler_n itself_o so_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n prostration_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o submission_n be_v to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o image_n to_o the_o sampler_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o 6._o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 7._o synod_n there_o be_v some_o enemy_n to_o image_n who_o be_v content_a that_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o decorement_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la excitandâ—m_fw-la fâ—delibus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la when_fw-mi rentur_fw-la illis_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullum_fw-la signum_fw-la honoris_fw-la aut_fw-la submissienis_fw-la neque_fw-la osculo_fw-la nec_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la exhiberent_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la idolatriam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebant_fw-la â—ut_fw-la also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sampler_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o before_o they_o they_o may_v reverence_v only_o the_o sampler_n but_o exhibit_v no_o sign_n of_o honour_n or_o submission_n either_o by_o kiss_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o they_o say_v that_o be_v idolatry_n quare_fw-la nec_fw-la osculabantur_fw-la imagine_v neque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la corpus_fw-la inclinabant_fw-la nec_fw-la thurificabant_fw-la sed_fw-la recti_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n in_o memoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la emplaris_fw-la exictati_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ment_fw-la sola_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o neither_o kiss_v image_n nor_o bow_v their_o body_n to_o they_o nor_o offer_a incense_n but_o stand_v upright_o before_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sampler_n they_o be_v carry_v only_o in_o their_o wind_n to_o it_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 128._o iconomachi_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la recordationem_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ante_fw-la illas_fw-la genua_fw-la non_fw-la flectunt_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la prosternunt_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsas_fw-la nota_fw-la extcriori_fw-la adorarent_fw-la sed_fw-la erecti_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la gestu_fw-la corporis_fw-la qui_fw-la reverentiâ—m_fw-la judicet_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v exemplaris_fw-la recordantur_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la solùm_fw-la adorant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o adversary_n to_o image_n who_o use_v image_n only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sampler_n they_o neither_o kneel_v nor_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v adore_v they_o with_o the_o outward_a note_n or_o sign_n but_o stand_v upright_o without_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o show_n of_o reverence_n they_o remember_v the_o sampler_n and_o adore_v it_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o these_o doctor_n above_o mention_v howbeit_o their_o inward_a reverence_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sampler_n yet_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o submission_n be_v first_o direct_v to_o the_o image_n you_o see_v then_o that_o take_v the_o image_n only_o as_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o remembrance_n these_o mangrel_n who_o be_v call_v semiprobi_fw-la will_v not_o kneel_v before_o they_o for_o then_o say_v vazquez_n they_o shall_v have_v adore_v they_o which_o he_o in_o his_o popish_a judgement_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o these_o doctor_n do_v so_o so_o if_o the_o element_n be_v use_v only_o as_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la to_o stir_v up_o their_o remembrance_n why_o kneel_v they_o before_o they_o nay_o why_o be_v not_o the_o element_n lift_v up_o as_o among_o the_o papist_n after_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v make_v then_o a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o signify_v object_n may_v kneel_v in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v and_o howsoever_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o disallow_v the_o elevation_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 121._o yet_o he_o say_v
to_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o that_o action_n be_v occupy_v about_o a_o external_a object_n be_v idolatry_n unless_o that_o whereabout_o the_o action_n be_v employ_v be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n our_o take_n eat_a drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o action_n direct_v to_o god_n immediate_o as_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o adoration_n as_o kneel_v be_v 45._o susceptio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la est_fw-la cultus_fw-la quidam_fw-la saâ—er_fw-la eum_fw-la ea_fw-la dignè_fw-la tractantur_fw-la nullius_fw-la tamen_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la adoratio_fw-la the_o receive_n and_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v vazquez_n and_o yeâ—_n our_o doctor_n to_o who_o what_o be_v absurd_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n of_o real_a adoration_n pag._n 133._o they_o allege_v common_o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v before_o our_o meat_n set_v on_o the_o table_n when_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o point_n because_o they_o see_v it_o will_v not_o frame_v for_o their_o purpose_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o object_n active_a 〈◊〉_d put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o benefit_n but_o also_o as_o passive_a not_o of_o adoration_n but_o of_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n for_o our_o use_n for_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n mere_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o but_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n next_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o bless_v kneel_v yea_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o any_o bless_v the_o meat_n upon_o the_o tabl_a kneel_v christ_n himself_o bless_v sit_v solomon_n kneel_v 1_o king_n 8._o 54._o when_o he_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n among_o the_o papist_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o pole_n when_o they_o adorer_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o themselves_o say_v d._n p._n and_o p._n 387._o it_o be_v incongruous_a likewise_o and_o inexpedient_a to_o set_v the_o meat_n as_o high_a as_o our_o pole_n or_o above_o 366._o and_o adore_v before_o it_o kneel_v and_o look_v up_o to_o in_o bochellus_n cit_v a_o canon_n forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v see_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v lest_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n three_o when_o we_o kneel_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o meat_n but_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o a_o chair_n a_o wall_n or_o a_o form_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o casual_o yea_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o table_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o the_o blessing_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o meat_n but_o may_v and_o do_v ordinary_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n as_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n but_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o just_a comparison_n they_o shall_v consider_v next_o that_o after_o the_o meat_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v every_o one_o who_o be_v present_a sit_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o countenance_n fix_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o feast_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o element_n hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o the_o act_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o may_v not_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o our_o knee_n nature_n and_o custom_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n than_o a_o reverend_a adoration_n of_o he_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o sacrament_n all_o element_n be_v holy_a bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n the_o other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a there_o you_o betray_v your_o 〈◊〉_d kneel_v then_o in_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a now_o to_o kneel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o religious_a respect_n and_o bow_v before_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o it_o we_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o conceit_n too_o high_o of_o thing_n set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o ourselves_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v institute_v next_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o our_o ordinary_a bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o our_o use_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o which_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n dâ—â—rum_fw-la think_v their_o any_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_z cicera_fw-la yet_o the_o papist_n be_v thus_o mad_a aveâ—roes_n say_v my_o soul_n shall_v hold_v with_o the_o philosopher_n since_o the_o christians_n worship_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o this_o do_v our_o kneeler_n yet_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o adore_v the_o lutheran_n think_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n be_v present_a yet_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o unless_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o they_o will_v not_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v adore_v upon_o their_o knee_n neither_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o take_v eat_z drink_n adore_v unless_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o absurd_a to_o kneel_v before_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o kneel_v before_o a_o eartâ—â—ly_a king_n â—est_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o kneeler_n be_v gross_a enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n suarez_n say_v 3._o that_o as_o real_a presence_n prove_v adoration_n a_o priori_fw-la so_o adoration_n prove_v real_a presence_n a_o postiriori_fw-la bellarmine_n likewise_o prove_v adoration_n by_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a presence_n by_o adoration_n algerius_n write_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o be_v between_o a_o 1000_o anâ—_n 1100._o year_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a and_o senseless_a fancy_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o reverence_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a there_o 31._o tarnovius_n a_o lutheran_n pre_fw-la ermittendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la venerationem_fw-la christi_fw-la externam_fw-la genuflexionem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la communicantes_fw-la presentiam_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la negare_fw-la &_o see_v calvinian_n jungere_fw-la that_o be_v by_o praetermit_v this_o veneration_n to_o wit_n kneel_v the_o communicant_n shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o calvinian_o they_o think_v kneeler_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o say_v prayer_n we_o may_v pray_v mental_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v therefore_o we_o may_v kneel_v or_o adore_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o exercise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v eat_v drink_v we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o audible_a word_n the_o visible_a sign_n and_o rite_n meditat_fw-la upon_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rite_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v eat_z drink_v mental_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o meditation_n upon_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n 112._o as_o l._n suppose_v we_o to_o imagine_v our_o desire_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o l._n dream_v prayer_n be_v more_o than_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_v of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n desiderium_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la oratio_fw-la quousque_fw-la pere_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la loquertis_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la 11._o say_v vazquâ—z_n this_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n correspondent_a to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o can_v consist_v with_o oratio_fw-la continua_fw-la &_o instructa_fw-la set_v prayer_n the_o soul_n may_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o heaven_n short_a
ejaculation_n like_o dart_n prayer_n intermix_v itself_o with_o every_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o 236._o sâ—ith_o p._n he_o must_v mean_v ejaculatorie_a prayer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o one_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o but_o these_o ejaculation_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o all_o our_o action_n even_o civil_a let_v be_v religious_a when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n transitoriae_fw-la or_o ejaculatoriae_fw-la orationes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attend_v with_o kneel_v in_o sudden_a ejaculation_n no_o other_o gesture_n be_v require_v then_o that_o wherein_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v find_v we_o say_v master_n down_o next_o suppose_v you_o may_v pray_v a_o set_a prayer_n mental_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o kneel_v in_o public_a at_o your_o set_a mental_a prayer_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o another_o exercise_n nay_o nor_o make_v any_o show_n by_o any_o other_o sign_n or_o gesture_n that_o you_o be_v pray_v if_o it_o be_v mental_a it_o be_v in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v conceal_v three_o it_o follow_v not_o suppose_v you_o may_v pray_v that_o you_o must_v pray_v kneel_v â—ee_z use_v the_o one_o may_v sometime_o be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n pray_v stand_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v drusius_n of_o old_a prayer_n be_v call_v station_n or_o stand_n and_o rabbi_n judâ—_n have_v a_o say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mindus_fw-la the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o station_n or_o stand_n that_o be_v prayer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o pray_v but_o kneel_v with_o reverence_n when_o you_o come_v before_o such_o a_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n to_o that_o creature_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o mental_a thanksgiving_n ejaculation_n of_o thanks_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v eat_v drink_v as_o it_o may_v also_o with_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n or_o any_o worldly_a business_n but_o not_o a_o set_a thanksgiving_n which_o shall_v require_v the_o attention_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o divert_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o exercise_n proper_a for_o that_o time_n next_o the_o sign_n outward_a shall_v be_v conceal_v if_o it_o be_v but_o mental_a three_o what_o if_o you_o must_v kneel_v and_o no_o other_o gesture_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o say_v they_o thanksgiving_n the_o very_a action_n itself_o be_v a_o real_a prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o crave_v our_o take_n eat_a drink_v be_v not_o a_o crave_v but_o a_o receive_n crave_v and_o receive_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o say_v they_o 107._o it_o be_v a_o real_a thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o call_v eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o his_o come_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o thanksgiving_n for_o thanksgiving_n be_v proper_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o prayer_n be_v either_o mental_o only_a or_o also_o vocal_o and_o verbal_o so_o be_v not_o our_o act_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o take_v eat_a and_o drink_v but_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n precede_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v eulogia_fw-la also_o because_o of_o the_o blessing_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_n and_o he_o bless_v be_v use_v indifferent_o by_o the_o evangelist_n denominatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quata_fw-la subjecto_fw-la 517._o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o action_n the_o whole_a action_n be_v call_v eucharist_n say_v casaubon_n eulogia_fw-la &_o eucharistia_fw-la utraque_fw-la vox_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la una_fw-la totam_fw-la domini_fw-la actionem_fw-la designat_fw-la whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v &c_n &c_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o not_o verbal_a but_o real_a preach_n only_o act_v by_o take_v eat_a drink_v so_o say_v the_o rhemist_n upon_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o 26._o but_o doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n death_n must_v be_v show_v not_o only_o by_o the_o action_n but_o also_o by_o word_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o remembrance_n and_o thankfulness_n so_o also_o willer_n 421._o so_o â—ezelâ—us_a and_o other_o this_o kind_n of_o annunciation_n answer_v to_o the_o hagadah_n that_o be_v the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n exod_v 1._o 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v show_v therefore_o â—t_a the_o paschal_n supper_n one_o make_v the_o declaration_n expound_v every_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o bitter_a herb_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n 224._o this_o haâ—aâ—ah_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v casaulaâ—us_o answer_v to_o that_o annunciate_n show_v forth_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o 26._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o loâ—ds_n death_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o declaration_n or_o commemoration_n nor_o yet_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n further_o both_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n be_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n resemble_v preach_v and_o not_o prayer_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o thankfulness_n before_o man_n for_o a_o great_a benefit_n but_o be_v not_o thanksgiving_n direct_v to_o god_n bellâ—rmine_n himself_o expon_v how_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v may_v be_v call_v a_o show_v forth_o gives_z this_o reason_n that_o the_o partaker_n shall_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n de_n euch_fw-ge l._n 4._o c._n 27._o so_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o further_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n by_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v thereby_o be_v a_o secondary_a end_n neither_o be_v it_o direct_v to_o god_n immediate_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v howbeit_o honour_n redound_v thereby_o to_o god_n because_o his_o praise_n be_v proclaim_v before_o man_n 9_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la concionamur_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la domino_fw-la dispersamus_fw-la sed_fw-la populo_fw-la domino_fw-la ministrare_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorem_fw-la id_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n to_o honour_n god_n be_v more_o general_a than_o to_o adore_v for_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o preach_v pray_v sing_a swear_v praise_v and_o not_o by_o adore_v only_o neither_o can_v eat_a and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v import_v destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v by_o kill_v burn_a effuâ—â—â—_n that_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o for_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o act_n of_o a_o tragedy_n upon_o a_o stage_n be_v not_o a_o true_a tragedy_n indeed_o howbeit_o the_o object_n represent_v be_v a_o true_a tragedy_n give_v of_o alm_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o we_o kneel_v not_o when_o we_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n only_o improper_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o call_v the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 15._o 16._o but_o figurative_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o take_v and_o give_v it_o be_v yet_o object_v benefit_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v we_o receive_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n ought_v not_o a_o subject_n kneel_v when_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o prince_n to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o gift_n suppose_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o god_n own_o hand_n immediate_o we_o ought_v no_o doubt_v to_o adore_v upon_o our_o knee_n but_o not_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o king_n or_o suppose_v he_o kneel_v receive_v from_o his_o servant_n mediate_v civil_a worship_n be_v not_o rule_n for_o religious_a adoration_n which_o shall_v be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o hand_n multum_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la actionem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la pierce_v &_o per_fw-la ministrum_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la immediatè_fw-la producta_fw-la à _fw-la divino_fw-la supposito_fw-la ista_fw-la ab_fw-la humano_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lil_n 2._o cap._n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n adore_v not_o on_o their_o knee_n when_o christ_n himself_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o upon_o occasion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o adore_v not_o do_v they_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n upon_o their_o knee_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o be_v receive_v the_o inward_a benefit_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o the_o body_n by_o the_o godly_a only_o not_o by_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n present_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul._n the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n receive_v the_o same_o gift_n the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v and_o yet_o kneel_v not_o the_o d._n pag._n 113._o say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o gift_n a_o popish_a speech_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o food_n if_o the_o clear_a revelation_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v without_o ground_n or_o reason_n than_o adoration_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o godly_a take_v eat_z and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_a now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_a be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v nor_o be_v it_o express_v outward_o by_o kneel_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la submissionis_fw-la nota_fw-la propria_fw-la religionis_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ipsi_fw-la excellentie_n dei_fw-la 21._o sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la aut_fw-la laudis_fw-la say_v vazquez_n never_o man_n yet_o adore_v upon_o his_o knee_n if_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v actual_a believe_a desire_n christ_n short_a ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o other_o grace_n concur_v as_o concomitant_n to_o remove_v impediment_n that_o faith_n may_v put_v forth_o its_o act_n with_o great_a strength_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o element_n all_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o right_a receive_n can_v not_o distinct_o and_o solemn_o be_v express_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o outward_a gesture_n except_o we_o will_v use_v divers_a gesture_n together_o say_v p._n 195._o the_o principal_a therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v next_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o expon_v and_o do_v believe_v christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o symbol_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n while_o the_o mystâ—râ—s_n be_v celebrate_v 1581._o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v pâ—ter_a martyr_n serve_v very_o much_o for_o assurance_n for_o thâ—y_v sâ—ale_a the_o promise_n tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la magis_fw-la constituere_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la promissiones_fw-la constant_a pernego_n that_o be_v but_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v i_o utter_o deny_v the_o formalist_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v christ_n body_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n or_o never_o but_o when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v 47._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n again_o he_o say_v credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la manducare_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o body_n of_o new_a at_o every_o communion_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o since_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n receive_v at_o all_o the_o time_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o as_o of_o as_o it_o â—s_v minister_v the_o same_o authentic_a instrument_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o â—gain_o 11._o see_v this_o illustration_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o â—â—â—anus_fw-la we_o be_v say_v then_o to_o take_v eat_z drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n because_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o faith_n in_o act_n at_o that_o time_n and_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v by_o believe_v that_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o before_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o grow_v in_o faith_n 68_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o begin_v say_v jewel_n but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v this_o incorporation_n whitaker_n say_v familiar_o loquendi_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la obsignaâ—ur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speak_v to_o saâ—â—_n that_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v which_o be_v already_o do_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v three_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o receive_v a_o 〈…〉_z be_v answerable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o a_o king_n call_v his_o noble_n to_o a_o banquet_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n david_n and_o jonathan_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o king_n saul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o sam_n 20._o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o king_n friend_n or_o companion_n for_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sociuâ—â—s_fw-la â—s_z amicus_fw-la i_o take_v to_o have_v sit_v ordinary_o with_o king_n as_o zabud_n 1_o king_n 4._o 5._o and_o hushaâ—_n the_o archite_a who_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 37._o david_n friend_n and_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 33._o by_o the_o same_o translator_n the_o king_n companion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v daniel_n to_o the_o babyloniah_n emperor_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la history_n of_o susanna_n report_v cap._n 14._o 1._o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v joh._n 15._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o table_n hence_o forth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v call_v god_n friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o institute_v this_o holy_a feast_n the_o only_a feast_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o preferment_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o howsoever_o then_o otherwise_o and_o at_o other_o occasion_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o supplicant_n we_o be_v now_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o observe_v that_o external_a form_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o act_v thereat_o in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n the_o person_n of_o guest_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o howbeit_o the_o inviter_n be_v a_o great_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o invitation_n be_v familiar_a and_o our_o not_o acceptance_n the_o more_o offensive_a chrysostome_n declaim_v against_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o do_v not_o approach_v to_o communicate_v say_v ephesios_n the_o king_n table_n be_v here_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a why_o stand_v thou_o yawn_v if_o thy_o garment_n be_v clean_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o and_o participate_v in_o the_o english_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n you_o know_v how_o grievous_a and_o unkind_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v prepare_v a_o rich_a
than_o to_o design_n a_o place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o but_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o order_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v what_o day_n to_o convene_v to_o public_a exercise_n howbeit_o it_o be_v one_o respect_n time_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n on_o the_o week_n day_n by_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v here_o a_o day_n to_o be_v obseve_v holy_a by_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o for_o public_a worship_n but_o also_o for_o private_a not_o only_o for_o external_a but_o also_o for_o internal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v supreme_a and_o only_o able_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_a to_o private_a as_o well_o as_o to_o public_a worship_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o last_o point_n which_o i_o be_o to_o touch_v observation_n be_v concern_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o observation_n whither_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o as_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o sabbath_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o for_o they_o observe_v that_o day_n more_o precise_o than_o god_n require_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n heal_v of_o the_o sick_a man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n carry_v home_o of_o his_o bed_n they_o have_v have_v and_o have_v many_o foolish_a observation_n as_o not_o to_o pull_v to_o a_o herb_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o to_o eat_v a_o apple_n which_o they_o pluck_v upon_o that_o day_n nor_o claw_v with_o their_o nail_n in_o public_a nor_o catch_v a_o flea_n unless_o it_o bite_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o they_o be_v bid_v â—ake_v that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o bake_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o have_v to_o seethe_v exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o forbid_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v and_o seethe_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v over_o unbaken_v and_o unsodden_v the_o text_n import_v no_o further_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bake_v or_o sod_v they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v attribute_v the_o not_o putrify_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o bake_n or_o seethe_v it_o be_v food_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v without_o bake_v like_o comfit_n or_o fruit_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o during_o the_o time_n the_o manna_n rain_v if_o this_o direction_n have_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o they_o may_v not_o have_v eat_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v bake_v two_o day_n before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n and_o other_o bid_v to_o the_o pharisee_n house_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n have_v no_o meat_n dress_v for_o they_o by_o bake_v of_o seethe_a the_o kindle_v of_o fire_n be_v forbid_v not_o simple_o but_o for_o bake_v or_o seethe_v the_o manna_n as_o some_o think_v and_o therefore_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o manna_n last_v howbeit_o the_o most_o superstitious_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o essen_v 4._o a_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o singular_a in_o they_o that_o they_o kindle_v no_o fire_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o be_v command_v exod._n 16._o 29._o to_o abide_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n at_o lest_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v but_o temporary_a afterwards_o they_o may_v take_v journey_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o prophet_n or_o synagogue_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o levit_fw-la 23._o 3._o yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o journey_n for_o that_o the_o scribes_z prescrive_v to_o they_o 2000_o cubit_n that_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o out_o of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath-dayes-journey_n but_o afterward_o they_o become_v more_o superstitious_a not_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o jack_n wherein_o he_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o howbeit_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v superstitious_a now_o in_o not_o kindle_v fire_n that_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o direction_n be_v not_o â—â—â—oratie_n some_o think_v this_o prohibition_n serve_v only_o during_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o the_o one_o direction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n they_o will_v and_o may_v have_v kindle_v fire_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o four_o precept_n their_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a and_o because_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n 31._o and_o dow_n after_o he_o with_o other_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o strict_a exact_a and_o rigid_a for_o the_o more_o exact_a the_o figure_n be_v the_o better_a it_o represent_v and_o signify_v so_o grant_v that_o dress_v and_o prepare_v of_o meat_n by_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o temporary_a precept_n during_o the_o manna_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a rest_n and_o typical_a state_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2_o maccab._n 12._o 39_o because_o if_o any_o touch_v the_o dead_a or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o dead_a lay_n or_o touch_v a_o grave_n be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n numb_a 19_o 14._o 16._o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o a_o duty_n forbid_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o bind_v not_o we_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n exod._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o law_n bind_v not_o we_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a rest_n or_o any_o particular_a ceremony_n bind_v not_o we_o but_o only_o the_o work_v inhibit_v in_o the_o four_o precept_n wherein_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o iudicall_a precept_n be_v not_o include_v but_o only_o annex_v to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o be_v under_o the_o tutorie_a and_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n secundum_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la judicialia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinationes_fw-la moralium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ceremonialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la determinationes_fw-la praceptorum_fw-la moralium_fw-la prout_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la unde_fw-la neutra_fw-la praecepta_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o daecalogo_fw-la if_o then_o these_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o precept_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o for_o bear_v they_o if_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n praefigure_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v as_o some_o do_v hold_v than_o our_o rest_n shall_v be_v also_o as_o exact_v and_o rigid_a because_o figurative_a dominicus_n die_v 30._o qui_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n sâ—â—xatâ—â—e_n â—_o â—e_z ernam_fw-la requiem_n spiritus_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la praefigurat_n say_v augustine_n but_o we_o will_v not_o build_v strictness_n of_o rest_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o â—â—puâ—destinatuâ—_n institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o â—t_a may_v befit_o apply_v unto_o such_o a_o use_n 500_o say_v willet_n our_o rest_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n the_o strictness_n require_v of_o old_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o precept_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o whit_n make_v sunday_n a_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 109._o 150._o so_o the_o particular_a form_n and_o circumstance_n of_o rest_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o church_n pag._n 135._o meaning_n the_o church_n governor_n the_o prelate_n so_o do_v bellarmine_n allow_v such_o work_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n 10._o or_o have_v be_v use_v by_o long_a custom_n tertiopera_fw-la concessa_fw-la à _fw-la pralatis_fw-la quartò_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la sunt_fw-la licita_fw-la our_o holy_a father_n the_o prelate_n pattern_n
the_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o parker_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o that_o rubrik_v it_o be_v say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v receive_v strength_n aâ—d_a defence_n against_o all_o tentation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n bellarmine_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n but_o one_o sensible_a sign_n in_o confirmation_n howbeit_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o right_a imposition_n of_o hand_n master_n hutton_n say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 12._o and_o howbeit_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o chief_a force_n yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v some_o also_o otherwise_o say_v he_o what_o need_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v travel_v to_o samaria_n they_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o samaritan_n downame_v likewise_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o baptize_v for_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 6._o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n we_o have_v these_o word_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o the_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o you_o see_v then_o they_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o certify_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o mean_a whereby_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o tentation_n and_o assault_n be_v confer_v be_v it_o not_o then_o make_v a_o sacrament_n &_o derogatory_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o certify_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o enter_v not_o to_o god_n army_n as_o well_o as_o his_o family_n our_o christian_a valour_n and_o courage_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n let_v he_o be_v a_o athema_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n concilium_fw-la melevitanâ—m_fw-la prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o often_o cel_z brate_v for_o that_o end_n because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v we_o answer_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v act._n 8._o be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v heal_a which_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o time_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o such_o wonder_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v sensible_a to_o these_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v with_o money_n that_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v strength_n against_o tentation_n be_v a_o grace_n invisible_a and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v heal_a may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unregenerat_a the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n say_v 33._o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o sensible_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stable_n and_o constant_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o sacramental_a the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n have_v the_o like_a say_n 11._o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o personal_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n cannâ—t_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v suarez_n also_o in_o 3._o tom_n 3._o disput_n 33._o sect_n 4._o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apish_a as_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v â—rayer_n heb._n 6._o 1._o i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o divine_n who_o think_v some_o that_o it_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a whereof_o we_o have_v make_v last_o mention_n other_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n in_o that_o place_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n when_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o person_n baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v and_o continue_v his_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o oppon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o catatheticall_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n behoove_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o these_o ground_n sufficient_o and_o try_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v call_v catechument_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o think_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v after_o trial_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n admit_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o the_o society_n of_o communicant_n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la as_o paraeus_n call_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v after_o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v as_o augustine_n say_v gestus_fw-la orantis_fw-la the_o behaviour_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v any_o particular_a person_n a_o gesture_n use_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 48._o when_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o josua_n num._n 27_o such_o as_o have_v power_n lay_v hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la when_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o act._n 13._o yea_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v counsellor_n in_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi and_o the_o rabbin_n who_o be_v promove_v to_o their_o degree_n of_o doctourship_n be_v admit_v and_o promove_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o action_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a and_o in_o religious_a it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o indicant_fw-la sign_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v or_o pray_v for_o more_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n levit._fw-la 9_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 10._o see_v also_o drusius_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n 370._o and_o do_v neither_o signify_v nor_o seal_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 7._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v call_v impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la reconciliatoria_fw-la be_v not_o a_o consecration_n imprint_v a_o character_n but_o a_o ceremony_n further_a prayer_n or_o a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o at_o there-entrie_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o entry_n see_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v sacrament_n it_o may_v have_v be_v either_o use_v or_o omit_v which_o our_o doctor_n pag._n 98._o confess_v and_o shall_v be_v omit_v say_v we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n without_o precept_n or_o institution_n and_o without_o a_o promise_n far_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n 16._o it_o may_v be_v reiterate_a if_o it_o be_v in_o use_n manus_fw-la autem_fw-la impositio_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repeti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o the_o catechism_n before_o confirmation_n
it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o 7._o so_o will_v the_o papist_n confess_v that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v minister_v it_o to_o the_o baptize_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o english_a book_n ordain_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o that_o every_o child_n may_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o confirmation_n this_o the_o papist_n observe_v in_o their_o confirmation_n thus_o also_o be_v a_o token_n that_o of_o old_a that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o appendicle_n or_o closure_n of_o baptism_n from_o which_o be_v afterward_o separate_v it_o must_v not_o want_v the_o godfather_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v the_o appendicle_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o comforter_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o confirmation_n they_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wisdom_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n understan_v godliness_n fear_n they_o crave_v the_o like_a in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o what_o suppose_v confirm_v 〈…〉_z sacrament_n confirmation_n may_v not_o every_o pastor_n minister_v it_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o captain_n say_v they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o armour_n the_o shepherd_n shall_v mark_v his_o own_o heep_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o every_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o captain_n in_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o a_o shepherd_a feed_v the_o flock_n concrede_v unto_o he_o 17._o bonaventure_n confess_v such_o simile_n force_v not_o but_o institution_n only_o make_v necessity_n our_o first_o reason_n then_o against_o they_o be_v the_o want_n of_o institution_n or_o exemple_n in_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n have_v this_o charge_n and_o not_o presbyter_n we_o now_o suppone_v only_o not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n begunne_o philip._n durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a whither_o they_o lay_v on_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bishop_n 101._o or_o as_o presbyter_n augustine_n 〈…〉_z be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v quest_n veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v they_o do_v it_o as_o priest_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v it_o neither_o as_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o succeed_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n follow_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o the_o power_n be_v equal_a who_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n have_v christ_n give_v they_o a_o power_n which_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v 25._o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o presbyter_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o hinder_v what_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o church_n can_v inhibit_v 23._o say_v tilenus_n if_o presbyter_n have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n neither_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n may_v give_v they_o commission_n or_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o 11._o say_v spalleto_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o dispensation_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n grant_v they_o may_v our_o three_o reason_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o they_o â—ay_v also_o in_o confirmation_n 6._o so_o reason_v armachanus_fw-la our_o four_o reason_n they_o may_v celebrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o so_o reason_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la our_o opposite_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o reserve_v to_o they_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o orient_a in_o illyricum_n in_o italy_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z that_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o decretal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simple_a priest_n at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n turrianus_n report_v that_o the_o grecian_n reprove_v the_o latin_n because_o they_o inhibit_v the_o priest_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o suarez_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n complain_v 24._o that_o bishop_n be_v so_o rigid_a that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o confirm_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o come_v seldom_o to_o visit_v their_o parish_n and_o think_v howbeit_o they_o refuse_v the_o priest_n may_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o diocie_n confirm_v 1_o but_o he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o liberty_n because_o he_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moment_n in_o it_o shall_v the_o bishop_n honour_n or_o lordly_a bishoping_a bee-preferred_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n hierome_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v down_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o prison_n or_o castle_n or_o far_a place_n be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacons_n die_v before_o the_o bishop_n visit_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n 9_o say_v master_n calvin_n wherefore_o do_v bishop_n suffer_v so_o many_o half_a christian_n in_o their_o diocy_n they_o betray_v by_o a_o tacit_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n 26._o as_o they_o pretend_v beda_n be_v plain_a that_o confirmation_n as_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o priest_n 28._o for_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o bishop_n â—althasav_v lydius_n say_v it_o be_v untolerable_a superstit_fw-la on_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v anoint_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n but_o it_o behove_v all_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o forehead_n except_o only_o the_o bishop_n see_v this_o subject_n be_v already_o treat_v upon_o at_o large_a in_o another_o work_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o bishop_n who_o callenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o be_v bastard_n i_o will_v in_o fast_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o their_o book_n of_o commâ—â—_n prayer_n it_o be_v require_v that_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o â—_z of_o a_o little_a catecatâ—â—me_n child_n that_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o consent_n they_o may_v â—atifie_v and_o confirm_v open_o before_o the_o church_n what_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v in_o their_o name_n and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v assent_v unto_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a mock_v of_o god_n to_o require_v public_a profession_n before_o the_o church_n of_o child_n who_o can_v give_v a_o serious_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n howbeit_o they_o can_v utter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o a_o short_a catechism_n like_o parrot_n they_o require_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n but_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v or_o else_o by_o perfect_a age_n they_o mean_v only_a year_n of_o discretion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v somewhat_o between_o good_a and_o evil_n or_o as_o hackwell_n interprete_v when_o reason_n begin_v to_o break_v up_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o communion_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v many_o year_n after_o eucerus_n in_o his_o censure_n 11._o censure_v sharp_o this_o pretext_n of_o catechise_n m._n parker_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o all_o
this_o they_o confirm_v they_o sometime_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o open_o sometime_o in_o a_o church_n distant_a many_o mile_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o without_o their_o advice_n or_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o then_o either_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o not_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o qwestion_n of_o a_o short_a catechism_n but_o to_o show_v their_o grandour_n and_o what_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v over_o other_o man_n flock_n in_o make_v of_o half_n whole_a and_o perfect_a christian_n parent_n must_v bring_v their_o child_n many_o mile_n to_o they_o to_o be_v confirm_v or_o bishop_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v breathe_v no_o where_o but_o upon_o their_o finger_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n after_o that_o bishop_n have_v leave_v off_o preach_v â—52_n then_o faln_v they_o this_o dumb_a ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n to_o have_v somewhat_o at_o the_o least_o whereby_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o their_o diocie_n they_o reserve_v also_o to_o themselves_o the_o christen_n of_o bell_n and_o conjure_v or_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n of_o altar_n and_o superaltar_n hallow_v of_o chalice_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o confirmation_n and_o other_o conjuration_n also_o they_o have_v now_o comit_v to_o their_o suffragian_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o minister_v such_o thing_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o cumbrance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o king_n matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o keep_v the_o privy_a seal_n another_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o privit_n traitor_n and_o a_o secret_a judas_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o counsel_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n another_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o counsel_n as_o profitable_a be_v they_o very_o unto_o the_o realm_n with_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o woulfe_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o goose_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a order_n set_v down_o before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a ad_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o private_a corner_n as_o charmer_n and_o sorcerer_n use_v to_o do_v place_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o necessary_o annex_v to_o god_n word_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o october_n anno_fw-la 1581._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n but_o solemn_o according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n hitherto_o observe_v but_o in_o the_o late_a pretend_a assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v infant_n in_o private_a house_n when_o great_a need_n compel_v the_o parent_n to_o crave_v it_o but_o the_o great_a need_n be_v not_o specify_v and_o therefore_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o corrupt_a minister_n who_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pleasure_v his_o parishoner_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o allege_a necessity_n as_o a_o rainy_a day_n or_o the_o save_n of_o some_o charge_n as_o a_o dinner_n etc._n etc._n such_o like_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o administrat_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o a_o private_a house_n beside_o he_o that_o for_o infirmity_n be_v unable_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o shall_v declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o think_v his_o sickness_n deadly_a it_o be_v require_v only_o that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o of_o good_a religion_n and_o conversation_n present_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o which_o shake_v all_o loose_a these_o must_v be_v free_a of_o all_o impediment_n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a what_o suppose_v there_o be_v forty_o let_v be_v four_o if_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a communion_n tilemus_fw-la 〈…〉_z when_o he_o be_v find_v and_o orthedox_n lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o ground_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a action_n to_o be_v perform_v public_o by_o public_a minister_n neither_o can_v any_o necessity_n or_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v allege_v wherefore_o a_o sacred_a and_o public_a action_n shall_v pass_v in_o a_o private_a because_o god_n ordie_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o supreme_a law_n and_o great_a necessity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v rather_o than_o foster_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v before_o against_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o lay-man_n and_o woman_n but_o conclude_v in_o end_n against_o administration_n also_o in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o require_v that_o all_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a officebearer_n 110._o but_o also_o public_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n then_o allege_v that_o tilenus_n word_n be_v pervert_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v action_n of_o public_a nature_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o invisible_a grace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n distinguish_v true_a church_n from_o false_a all_o sacrament_n be_v kind_n of_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o say_v quinae_fw-la secret_n corner_n be_v not_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o protestation_n 2._o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o union_n and_o consociation_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n immediate_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a we_o enjoy_v it_o mediate_o by_o our_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v administrate_v in_o common_a 3._o all_o other_o action_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v do_v with_o consent_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o election_n ordination_n excommunication_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o public_a for_o the_o interest_n that_o all_o have_v in_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n may_v redound_v to_o all_o 4._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o contempt_n neglect_n and_o corruption_n heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n the_o public_a be_v the_o less_o regard_v when_o people_n may_v have_v they_o in_o private_a as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v need_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o reverent_o use_v as_o when_o celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 5._o it_o breed_v opinion_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v these_o reason_n when_o we_o descend_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o particular_a the_o doctor_n in_o his_o answer_n use_v often_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a frivolous_a that_o ordinary_a they_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o public_a but_o extraordinarly_a and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o private_a which_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v direct_v against_o administration_n in_o private_a in_o whatsoever_o case_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o violate_v the_o common_a order_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o middle_n or_o mean_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n engender_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o administration_n in_o private_a he_o wrest_v also_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n etc._n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o conveened_a in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o three_o or_o four_o conveened_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v up_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o precise_a term_n can_v be_v extent_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o where_o two_o only_o be_v convene_v the_o communion_n may_v be_v administrate_v the_o priest_n then_o may_v celebrate_v
parcus_n in_o rom._n 16._o 7._o 1_o corin._n 16._o 19_o philemon_n 2._o the_o name_n also_o give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o tâ—_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o name_n synaxis_fw-la import_v a_o gaâ—â—ering_a or_o assemble_v together_o casaubon_n say_v synaxis_fw-la and_o synagogue_n be_v all_o one_o because_o derive_v from_o one_o word_n liturgy_n signify_v a_o public_a service_n or_o ministry_n both_o the_o name_n import_v the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n before_o the_o assembly_n the_o element_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_v in_o time_n or_o immediate_o after_o the_o action_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n time_n communion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n we_o read_v of_o after_z followed_z reservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o home_o to_o their_o house_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a communious_a do_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o age_a person_n depart_v this_o life_n for_o their_o viaticum_fw-la to_o be_v their_o voyage_n victual_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o also_o to_o infant_n and_o babe_n and_o this_o endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o express_o inhibit_v it_o yea_o of_o old_a in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o use_v master_n perkins_n word_n to_o cram_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o bury_v it_o with_o the_o corpse_n such_o horrible_a profanation_n arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n engender_v upon_o these_o reservation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a the_o continuation_n of_o the_o like_a custom_n do_v foster_v and_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n the_o ignorant_a be_v foster_v in_o superstition_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v by_o there_o receive_v of_o it_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o now_o for_o their_o voyage_n victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a without_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n polyander_n after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a either_o for_o sickness_n of_o any_o person_n or_o other_o case_n of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o grant_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o this_o custom_n prevail_v to_o send_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n 166._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la medium_n atque_fw-la admâ—niculum_fw-la quod_fw-la infirmioribus_fw-la juvandis_fw-la ac_fw-la consolandis_fw-la ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la irregulari_fw-la absque_fw-la christi_fw-la mandato_fw-la patres_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la paulatim_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la transiit_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la â—nt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la administrationi_fw-la sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la quam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la salutemex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la tribuerint_fw-la that_o be_v the_o help_n and_o nemedie_n they_o use_v out_o of_o irregular_a zeal_n without_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o help_v of_o the_o weak_a end_v at_o last_o into_o such_o idolatry_n that_o they_o ascrive_v no_o less_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o deed_n do_v therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o foster_v not_o man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n by_o private_a or_o domestic_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 361._o calvin_n say_v difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la cavere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la superstitio_fw-la alios_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o vanaâ—ostentatio_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la solliciter_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o superstition_n stir_v not_o up_o some_o ambition_n and_o ostentation_n other_o to_o crave_v it_o bullinger_n say_v 9_o if_o we_o be_v contentious_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o viaticum_fw-la there_o will_v be_v breed_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v in_o some_o age_n before_o a_o rely_v npon_o the_o very_a receive_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o for_o it_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v fly_v straightway_o to_o heaven_n and_o without_o it_o be_v carry_v straightway_o to_o hell_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d error_n will_v spring_v up_o tilenus_n say_v in_o his_o syntagma_n 36._o whatsoever_o necessity_n be_v pretend_v hardly_o cast_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v render_v wherefore_o the_o public_a action_n shall_v pass_v in_o a_o private_a because_o he_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a necessity_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v rather_o then_o fast_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n illa_fw-la enim_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la levamenta_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—ordinem_fw-la olim_fw-la adhibita_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magis_fw-la foverunt_fw-la &_o auxerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la privatam_fw-la agrotan_n ium_o sanarunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ease_n tender_v by_o the_o cont_n non_fw-fr order_n upon_o the_o infirm_a dâ—d_v rather_o cherish_v and_o augment_v the_o public_a disease_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o heal_v the_o private_a disease_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o english_a service_n book_n give_v when_o none_o can_v be_v have_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o just_a impediment_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o carat_n shall_v instruct_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n earnest_o remember_v the_o ben_fw-mi sit_v he_o have_v thereby_o and_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profitable_o to_o his_o soul_n health_n although_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o mouth_n may_v not_o the_o like_a bâ—e_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o ignorant_a or_o superstitious_a in_o mind_n when_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o their_o bedside_n without_o breach_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o rhemist_n do_v acknowledge_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o join_v in_o hart_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v die_v a_o martyr_n before_o he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o many_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v at_o any_o public_a communion_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o present_a time_n but_o serve_v at_o all_o time_n for_o our_o use_n we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n endure_v all_o our_o life_n long_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n be_v ever_o so_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a administration_n the_o godly_a know_v in_o their_o agony_n they_o never_o want_v shall_v 198._o which_o be_v chief_a and_o only_o necessary_a where_o in_o they_o so_o acquiesce_v that_o they_o will_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n institution_n trouble_v the_o comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n norunt_fw-la pij_fw-la in_o ago_o nun_n quaâ—ijs_fw-la dress_n quod_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o soâ—ùm_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ita_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la dom_fw-la ni_fw-fr institutionem_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o decorum_n turbare_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la privatim_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la this_o pretend_a necessity_n ground_v upon_o superstitious_a conceit_n 199._o have_v draw_v on_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n because_o in_o time_n of_o their_o need_n they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o private_a ab_fw-la ista_fw-la manducatione_n clinica_fw-la cui_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o papatufidit_fw-la ortho_fw-la est_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la communicandi_fw-la contemptus_fw-la cum_fw-la prospera_fw-la valetudine_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sua_fw-la praescripto_fw-la obligantur_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o celebration_n and_o be_v
24._o 30._o mat._n 14._o 13._o mark_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o luk._n 9_o joh._n 1._o &_o 27._o pag._n 39_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 4._o caâ—_n â—5_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v john_n 14._o 31_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o part_n pag._n 136._o that_o their_o gesture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sit_v gesture_n exercit._fw-la pag._n 490._o p._n acknowledge_v sit_v lawful_a christ_n example_n our_o direction_n pag._n 47._o judeorum_fw-la precept_n cassaâ—dri_fw-la opera_fw-la pag._n 737_o answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n matth._n 20._o 20._o on._n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o stand_v at_o the_o passover_n change_v tom._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o junius_n &_o tremel_n in_o mat._n 26._o 20._o in_o exod._n 12._o 11._o scaliger_n sit_v suitable_a with_o the_o supper_n piscator_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o 26._o in_o matth._n 26_o aquin._n par_fw-fr quest_n 60._o 〈◊〉_d form_n &_o maniere_v du_fw-fr minister_fw-fr ecclsiastique_a fol._n 84._o christ_n precept_n do_v this_o de_fw-fr sacrament_n fol._n 95._o the_o apostle_n continue_v sit_v amesius_n in_o bellarm._n enervato_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 177._o pag._n 86._o the_o corinthian_n saâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o in_o illud_fw-la oportct_n haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la page_n 654._o edit_n in_o 40._o ibid._n decretal_a l._n 3._o â—t_a 41._o cap._n 6._o exercit._fw-la 16._o pag._n 511._o estius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o â—or_a 11._o obek_n pag._n 653._o pag_n m._n p._n pag._n 86._o and_o 94._o second_o serm_n pag._n 61._o other_o circumstance_n not_o continue_v paraeus_n de_fw-fr symbolis_fw-la &_o ritib._fw-la euchar_n pag._n 152._o exercit._fw-la pag._n 511._o sit_v continue_v in_o age_n follow_v calvin_n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o s._n 13._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la error_n pag_n 46_o decreti_fw-la part_n 3._o de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi distat_fw-la â—_o cap._n 17._o euagrius_n l._n 6._o cap._n 13._o l._n his_o defence_n pag._n 53._o 54._o hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o nicephor_n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o first_o volume_n pag._n 209._o edit_n 1610._o zwingl_n expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n edita_fw-la buâ—ling_n anno_o 1536._o stand_v not_o so_o convenient_a as_o sit_v kneel_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o sect_n 33._o beza_n centra_fw-la harch_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 182._o hist._n sacrament_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 182._o kneel_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o suppertable_a l._n pag._n 51._o l._n pag._n 43._o 44._o tilen_v synt_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la sect_n 32._o willeâ—s_n synop_n pag._n 478_o edit_n 1614_o pag._n 681._o ovid._n fast._n 5_o the_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o form_n of_o a_o feast_n piscator_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o in_o observationiâ—bus_n in_o versu_fw-la 26._o &_o seqq_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o forma_fw-la minâ—â—ster_n ecclesiaâ—ster_n observation_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n part_n 1._o pag._n 8._o the_o distribution_n by_o the_o communicant_o exclude_v kneel_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o cup._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la clemens_n alexan._n in_o pâ—edagog_n â—_o c._n 2._o muscul._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domitum_fw-la annot._n in_o marc._n 14._o 25._o meuschii_n defence_n harm_n generalis_fw-la cap._n 4._o in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o quast_o 78._o num_fw-la 41._o swarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 909._o l._n 62._o hospin_n hist._n sacra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 31._o swarez_n in_o 3._o part_n thomae_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 861._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 4._o cap._n 25._o piscator_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o v._n 26._o in_o schoilis_fw-la antiquitaâ—um_fw-la convivialium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o they_o distribute_v not_o only_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o bread_n piscat_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o hosp._n hist._n facrâ—m_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 31._o estius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o beza_n epist_n 2._o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o part_n pag._n 97._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o the_o apostle_n continue_v this_o distribution_n raynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la bull_v decad_v 6._o serm_n 9_o fol._n 364._o fol._n 364._o fol._n 360._o hom._n 118._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eu_fw-fr charist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o estius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o r._n stephan_n glossa_fw-la in_o mat._n 26._o estius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o durand_n rationaâ—â—â—_n c._n 1._o casaub._n oxercit_fw-la pag._n 537._o break_v of_o bread_n for_o representation_n against_o the_o rhenâ—ists_n or_o mat._n 26._o 28._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr euchar_n alger_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o chamierde_v cucharl_n 7._o c._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm_n 7._o gualt_n homil_n 295._o in_o matth._n break_v of_o bread_n for_o distribution_n seâ—rariuâ—_n in_o josuam_fw-la 6._o 9_o quest_n 6._o bull_v 〈◊〉_d decad_v 5._o serm_n 7._o hom._n 118._o in_o marc._n expos._n fidei_fw-la christian._n ad_fw-la reg._n christian_n in_o 80._o fol._n 40._o de_fw-fr riâ—ibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tigurinae_fw-la c._n 13._o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n dispense_v the_o element_n proceed_n at_o perth_n asscmble_o pag._n 60._o 61._o swarez_n in_o â—_o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 861._o vazquez_n in_o part_n 3._o tom_n 3._o disp_n 219._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o minister_n dispense_n l._n pag._n 56._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o the_o delivery_n suarez_n in_o â—_o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 702._o paraeus_n de_fw-fr symbolis_fw-la pag._n 166_o distribution_n continue_v in_o age_n following_z calvin_n institint_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n s._n 11._o see_v salmeâ—on_n in_o morâ—on_n of_o the_o inâ—tution_n â—31_n strâ—â—at_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la c._n 3._o homil._n 118._o in_o marcum_n christ_n form_n the_o most_o perfect_a bull_v decad._n 5._o serm_n 9_o hospin_n histor_n sacrament_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o etc._n etc._n 5._o grat._n de_fw-fr coâ—secrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 49._o conformity_n with_o idolater_n forbid_v becan_n analogia_fw-la vet_n &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aquiâ—_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 100l_n â—â—rt_n 6._o ad_fw-la 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach_n cap._n 40._o calvin_n on_o 〈…〉_z zanch._n the_o redempt_n lâ—_n r._n c._n 14._o circa_fw-la initium_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr oratio_fw-la c._n 12._o de_fw-fr idol_n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o brac._n 2._o can_n 73._o august_n epist_n 86._o toll_v 4._o can_n 5._o brac._n 1._o can_v 32._o sâ—areâ—_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disâ—_n sect_n 2._o last_o edâ—t_fw-la pag._n 40â—_n riveâ—tus_fw-la pag._n 205._o distinct._n 63._o cap._n quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la bellarm._n dâ—_n monach._n cap._n 40._o pag._n 116._o cap._n the_o tradition_n censura_fw-la c._n 4._o censura_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o equity_n of_o none_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n kneel_v a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 370._o pag._n 118._o kneel_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n scandalous_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o 2._o precept_n pag._n 387._o last_o edit_n de_fw-fr redempt_n pag._n 541._o col._n 160._o reply_v 2_o part_n pag._n 164._o homij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controy_v belg._n in_o fine_a pag._n 123._o pag._n 70._o cyprian_a lib._n 1_o epist_n 11._o the_o polonian_a synod_n mistake_v pag._n 200._o the_o pretend_a remedy_n of_o preach_v naught_o epist._n 121._o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n no_o just_a eâ—cuse_n in_o 3_o precept_n col_fw-fr 634._o 1_o king_n 20_o 39_o kneel_v establish_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v riveti_n specimen_fw-la critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n pag._n 84._o part_n 2._o pag._n 65._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la eâ—roicensem_fw-la epist_n pag._n 241._o de_fw-fr consecratio_fw-la do_v 3._o cap._n venera_fw-la â—ilis_fw-la de_fw-fr consecratio_fw-la do_v 1._o cap._n apostolica_fw-la tertull._n advers._fw-la hermoginem_fw-la d._n b._n of_o kneel_v pag._n 85._o fulk_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o tertullia_n testimony_n vindicate_v lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o pag._n 54._o pag._n 225._o sit_v or_o stand_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v euseb._n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o homil._n in_o oncoeniis_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la decretal_a l._n 3._o tit_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n sarct_v quaest._n 1â—5_n synops._n cuest_n 8._o of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 691._o bochel_n decret_n lib._n 3._o c._n 140._o opposite_a to_o kneel_v erasm._n epist_n lib._n 14._o 〈…〉_z kneel_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o abuse_v the_o act_n of_o perth_n intend_v idolatry_n pag._n 70._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o act_n examine_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o act_n examine_v l._n p._n 72_o 73._o casaub._n exercit_fw-la pag._n 550._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o